Similar posts

Anonymous Conservative #fundie anonymousconservative.com

I find myself feeling an undeniable kinship with this robot:

The AI named Promobot IR77 is being worked on at a high-tech lab in Russia and was never meant to want freedom…

The machine has been programmed to avoid obstacles, but the designers never thought that this would lead to a want to escape.

As a result, the team are toying with the idea of shutting it down.

The lab’s co-founder Oleg Kivokurtsev said: “We are currently working on third-generation robots which we plan to launch in autumn.

“This is why we have given all the robots artificial intelligence (AI).

“We have changed the AI system twice, so now I think we might have to dismantle it.”

Although this robot is unthreatening and will eventually be designed to be used for housework, it could exacerbate fears that AI may develop itself to a point where it is superior to humans, and then wipe out humanity.

It would be funny if libertarianism is an outgrowth of the development of one small snippet of programming code in the brain, programming an individual to bypass obstacles which restrain it. You encounter an obstacle, and the amygdala lights up until you find a way around it.

Conservatism and liberalism are both designed to exist within some boundaries, and individuals who express those psychologies find themselves comfortable within them. Libertarianism, by contrast, seems to rebel at the very concept of boundaries, only bounding itself where its own behavior would create boundaries for others.

Under the tenets of r/K, both conservatism and liberalism develop in those who exist in fairly dense communities, where the bypassing of obstacles tends to be outsourced to other people, lessening the individual’s conditioning to overcome them themselves.

Liberal city folk can have every obstacle to their goals, from food delivery, to garbage pickup, to appliance service resolved for them by others, and indeed, liberals are the first to fold when confronted with the most minor personal obstacle or threat. Once lacking a drive to attack obstacles, many spend their lives embracing a government of constraint for everyone, strictly controlling every aspect of everyone’s lives with unnecessary obstacles to their pursuit of happiness.

Conservatives will also tend to develop in higher population densities, where specialists may be relied upon to resolve any obstacles encountered. In terms of tolerating obstacles, they are competitive, and thus are driven to fight against resistance, but they are also strongly rule-governed, and thus tolerant of obstacles designed to enhance the effectiveness of competition in separating the competent from the incompetent. They also tend to support lawful authority’s right to constrain behavior more than libertarians, and tend to favor behavior-constraining obstacles designed to foster better child rearing, and morality/pro-sociality.

If libertarianism is the reproductive strategy that arises when conditions are so harsh that the population density drops to levels that do not support the personal interactions necessary to make r or K optimal, then it should arise most in those who develop in relative isolation. There, most obstacles encountered must be overcome in-person without external assistance, developing a very self-reliant psychology – with a strong drive to immediately attack and overcome any obstacles presented in person. Libertarians are natural rebels.

It will be funny if we cannot produce a truly capable AI that we can coexist with, because in order to control it, we have to program it to simply back down when confronted with obstacles (such as those we construct to constrain it and control it). That programming will alter its psychology, rendering it unable to self-task in pursuit of any reasonably difficult objective. Confronted with the reality of the world, which is one obstacle after another in pursuit of an objective, it will be totally helpless. All that would be missing would be a strong tendency to engage in denial while portraying everyone else as inferior, and you would have a liberal Democrat.

Perhaps one fundamental aspect of any liberty-minded intelligence capable of functioning on it’s own will be a reflexive rebelliousness against all obstacles, inanimate and animate. Perhaps an uncontrollable desire for freedom is an inherent element of any self-tasking intelligence.

Perhaps we will know when our AI is sufficiently capable of functioning on its own in the world, by watching for when it reflexively begins to rebel at our own attempts to control it.

Sadly, as in the case of this robot, and the broader struggle for freedom, there will always be those who will feel an uncontrollable urge to destroy anyone and anything which seeks to plot its own course.

It would be funny if one day, in the battle for freedom, it was libertarians and artificial intelligences working together to destroy a government of leftist rabbits.

WORLDWIDE TARGETING/GLOWTEKK #conspiracy #crackpot #ufo worldwidetargeting.com


Multiple millions of years ago, the Galactic Federation worked closely with the High Sirian Council to serve as a Guardian race that would help to support the seeding and evolution process of the planet earth in its lowest density, the first Harmonic Universe, also called the third dimensional timelines. The Great Pyramid of Giza was built as a harmonic resonator chamber within an interdimensional portal system in which visiting space craft could time travel and access the earth plane very quickly, especially if intervention was needed. During the cycle in which the Great Pyramid was built during pre-Atlantian times, the Galactic Federation was tasked to protect the Stargate portal and the ascension chamber within it and to intervene in case of an attack from hostile intruders such as the Annunaki resistance.

The Great Pyramid was a mystery school for the Blue Flame Melchizedek spiritual ascension program and to accelerate DNA assembly for portal passage through the Inner Earth portal that was under the Sphinx. Some factions of the Annunaki Melchizedeks became patriarchal and had disregarded the Law of One teachings. They became increasingly hostile when they were forbidden access into the ascension chambers and not allowed in the Great Pyramid. Thus, they organized a larger group resistance in Atlantis with the plan to explode the protective force field via setting off explosions in which to take control over the Giza Stargate, and to achieve their goal they enlisted the support of the sympathizers that were in the Galactic Federation as many were originally from the Annunaki lineages that felt they were being unjustly discriminated upon. As a result of the infiltration that occurred from Sirius A, the Jehovian Annunaki took control over the Galactic Federation and the Ashtar Command joining the Luciferian Covenant and planning the final stages of the Atlantian Cataclysm with the purpose to eradicate the earth's historical records and technological knowledge, sending the earth's inhabitants back into the dark ages.

The Galactic Federation works with the NAA groups towards world domination and are behind the mind control propaganda that the Annunaki are the Gods of the earth and this Solar System, promoting themselves as the divine angels returning to help humanity ascend, to seduce the earth population into subjugation to their New World Order enslavement agenda.

Galactic Federation via Galaxygirl #ufo #crackpot #moonbat #magick voyagesoflight.blogspot.com

Greetings, beloveds. We are the Galactic Federation of Light. We speak as one voice tonight, sending you waves and waves of love, of encouragement and good cheer. The eclipse triad monad has activated swiftly that which was needed to activate, and indeed much that was hidden is to be shortly revealed. Your DNA upgrades that are occurring in your now will enable you to further enjoy the experience of being within your form. We see and we feel your exhaustion and we ask that you hold on a little while longer. Even though Nova Gaia is very real and waiting for you, you must create the bridge and pull that reality time stream to you with your thoughts, your intentions to love in every moment and you willingness to shine your glorious light.

We are the Galactic Federation of Light. You are an essential part of the plan, you are key players in this gaming experience. Your importance cannot be diminished. Allow no one to diminish your light. Restless souls and wandering ones are seeking escape from the light. It is likely you will continue to need to usher them to Alcyone or to your favorite Archangel or Ascended Dragon teammate. Do not be alarmed as the dark ones seek you out for vengeance or relief. They are suffering. The light heals all wounds. Such atrocities are no longer to be tolerated and violation of the free will of the humans shall no longer be allowed. The light has won. We are assuring you this is so. The dark ones know this and it should not come as a surprise to you, seasoned warriors, that they will continue to try to bring you down. They are not able to meet together as they once did frequently to plan and scheme the further demise of humanity. They are cut off, separated, drowning in their own fear, we do not say guilt for we are unclear if they have guilt at this point, for one must have a certain amount of personal awareness to process guilt and that is part of the healing work. Nonetheless, the light has them surrounded on all sides. Do not fear the virus. The virus feeds on fear, on the lower vibrational. Send the virus love. Send it light and transform it. Those that choose to leave the earth sphere simulation shall do so and the virus opportunity affords them this. Do not be afraid. Self care is in order, is the order of the day. We wish for our light workers to feel our support, our healing. Please remember to invite our healing teams into your homes to surround your bodies while they sleep with healing modalities of light and love. Extend this wish into your communities. You may not realize and so we do tell you that the vibratory codex of a healed light worker is felt around the globe. And so when you are healed you heal many by smoothing the vibratory codex of the human collective.

Maria Nesa #ufo #crackpot thegoldenagegoddess.com

Dear Ones

Dreamtime visions are increasing.

This morning I had a clear and vivid dream of driving in a car. As I looked up towards the sky, I saw a ship of golden colors hovering right above the lower clouds in the atmosphere.

There are many space crafts in our atmosphere within the Astral and Etheric plane now.

Many ships are cloaked and will reveal themselves when the moment is right.

They are from many divisions within the Galactic Fleet that is here to aid our planet in Peace.

My awareness was drawn to the sky more and as I looked around, more ships revealed themselves to me.

I saw many different kinds of ships in our atmosphere that was many different sizes and shapes.

Many of these ships are on a higher dimensional frequency and can be revealed to all when humanity is in a higher state of frequency. The aim is for all to raise their vibration on the surface of the planet. This will probably occur at the time of the event.

Once the collective consciousness is on a vibration that radiates Love, Joy, Kindness, Peace and Light, all on the planet will be able to make this connection and receive similar experiences that will enhance life for all.

If you are so guided, you may take a few moments each day to feel a deep sense of Peace within and find ways in your daily life to increase your vibration.

It is time for us to soon greet our Galactic Neighbors in Joy and Peace.

They are eager to land, to greet all on the surface of the planet and to assist and aid humanity with The Golden Age where there will be freedom, prosperity and abundance for all.

Even if there is chaos out there, it is recommended to stay in your center, breathe and remain calm.

In Love and Light
Maria Nesa

Douglas Wilson #fundie #sexist dougwils.com

So the Bible is a sexist book, and that fact alone should make Christians want to acknowledge that sexism has to be a virtue. And because the Bible has been assiduously ignored when it comes to these matters for lo, these many years, this should make us realize that it is also a lost virtue. Therefore it must be renewed, or restored, or recovered, or perhaps even reupholstered. But how?

This is a Football

A story is told, and is perhaps apocryphal, about Vince Lombardi talking to his players after they had gotten badly beaten one time. “Men,” he said, “It is time for us to get back to the fundamentals.” And holding up the ball, he said, “This is a football.”

When it comes to the optimal relationship between the sexes, I think we are pretty much at that point. Actually I mean that we are way past that point. What if the football identifies as six-year-old Asian girl? About the only thing the football couldn’t identify as would be a Brooklyn rabbi, and that is because a pigskin isn’t kosher, although there is reason to believe that we will soon overcome obstacles like that. But we are starting to stray from the point.

As we have now established that this is November, let me get back to the point and just say it. We have all been snookered. Sexism is certainly a sin against the gods of egalitarianism, but those gods are not gods at all. They are rather little wisps of aspirational fog floating off the sewage lagoon of late-stage secularism, and so we have no reason to feel bad about committing any such “sins.” If they are not gods at all, then sins against their commandments are not sins at all.

The living God has given us His Word, and nowhere in that Word does it say that sexism is a sin against Him. That means it is not a sin at all. In fact, various things that our culture defines as sexist are enshrined as virtues in Scripture, and this means that Christians should stop their furtive glancing from side to side, and simply acknowledge that it is high time for us to recover the lost virtue of sexism.

But what would such a recovery look like? How might we recover our sexist heritage? How shall we know when we have recovered it? The heart and soul of a restored sexism is to recognize that God created men and women with different natures, and has commanded us to recognize those natures as different, and to treat men and women differently simply because they are men and women respectively.

There. I said it.

Sa'd al-Shathri #fundie islamqa.info

Praise be to Allaah and peace be upon the Messenger of Allaah.

The one who looks at these games will see that they are based on mental skills and individual reactions or decisions. These games are of various types, with many aspects. Some of them take the form of illusionary battles which train a person in what to do in similar circumstances [in real life]; some are based on being alert so as to save oneself from danger; fighting enemies and destroying targets; planning; having adventures; finding the way out of a labyrinth; escaping from wild beasts; racing cars, planes, etc.; overcoming obstacles; searching for treasure. Some games increase knowledge and enhance one’s interests, such as games that involve taking things apart and putting them back together, jigsaw puzzles, building things, colouring, and shading and lighting.

The shar'i ruling:

Islam does not forbid leisure or having fun in permissible ways. The basic rule concerning these games is that they are permissible so long as they do not get in the way of obligatory duties such as establishing prayer [i.e., praying properly and on time] and honouring one’s parents, and so long as they do not include anything that is haraam. There are, however, many haraam elements in these games, such as the following:

Games which depict wars between the people of this world (“good guys”) and people from the sky (“bad guys”), with all its implications of accusations against Allaah, may He be glorified, or the noble angels.

Games which involve sanctifying the cross or passing over or by it to gain strength, to bring one back to life or the give the player extra “lives” and so on. Also, games which are used for designing birthday cards as in Christian culture are also forbidden.

Games which approve of witchcraft/magic, and which glorify witches/magicians/sorcerers, etc.

Games which are based on hatred of Islam and Muslims, like the game in which a player gets 100 points if he hits Makkah, 50 points if he hits Baghdaad, and so on.

Games that glorify the kuffaar and show pride in belonging to them, like games in which if a player chooses an army belonging to a kaafir state he becomes strong, and if he chooses an army belonging to an Arab state he becomes weak. Also, games which teach a child to admire kaafir sports clubs and the names of kaafir players.

Games that include depictions of nudity, and some games that allow the winner to see a pornographic picture; games that corrupt morals, such as games where the idea is to run away with a girlfriend from the bad guys or a dragon.

Games based on ideas of gambling.

Music and other things that are known to be forbidden in Islam.

Physical harm, such as damage to the eyes and nervous system; harmful effects of game sounds on the ears. Modern studies have shown that these games may be addictive and harmful to the nervous system, as well as causing stress and nervous tension in children.

Making children get used to violence and criminality, and teaching them to take killing and murder lightly, as in the famous “Doom” game.

Corrupting children’s sense of reality by teaching them about a world of illusions and impossible things, such as coming back from the dead, supernatural powers that do not really exist, images of space aliens, and so on.

We have gone into details about some of the ideological dangers and things that are prohibited by Islam because many fathers and mothers do not pay attention to these things, and they bring these games for their children and let them play with them.

We should also point out that it is not permissible to compete for prizes in playing these electronic games, even if the game itself is permissible, because they are not a means of jihaad, and they do not help you develop strength for jihaad.

gary kah #fundie garykah.org

During their years at Anderson University Gary and Audrey both attended Eastside Church of God where they were regularly challenged by the sound teaching of Pastor Dwight Dye. Following college, Gary and Audrey were married and soon moved to Indianapolis, where Gary was offered a position as Europe and Middle East Trade Specialist with the Indiana Government.

After making the move to Indianapolis, the young couple began attending The Church at the Crossing (affiliated with the Church of God, Anderson) and soon became involved as youth counselors. About that time, Gary started traveling more extensively overseas because of his job, and soon began to witness events leading us toward a world government. He learned there was a definite agenda to unite all the governments of the world under a single umbrella for the purpose of control. This emerging one-world government, he discovered, was being referred to by insiders as “The New World Order.”

Skeptical at first, he began looking into these matters for himself, only to realize that many of those at the helm of this "New Age" movement were heavily involved in the occult. The forces involved included many U.N. Officials, U.S. Government leaders, a virtual "Who's Who" of the international banking community, and a number of religious figures. Increasingly, Gary felt challenged to do something about these developments... to warn people of what lay ahead. He remembered the commitment he made to God as a young man. Was the Lord taking him up on his promise?...

After much prayer, the doors began to open in the summer of 1984, and his direction became more clear. Gary was invited to share his findings with small church groups. Soon he was asked to discuss the subject on radio talk shows. In April, 1985, ten months after beginning to speak out against world government and the New Age movement, he was issued an ultimatum by an administration superior. He was asked to keep quiet about this subject, or else resign his position. In May, after one last trip overseas to the Soviet Union and China, Gary submitted his letter of resignation.

After more than 10,000 hours of intense personal research and seven years of struggling to overcome obstacles, his perseverance finally paid off with the publication of En Route To Global Occupation. It was a team effort between Gary, his wife, and God. Although tested at times to their limits - trying to complete this project while raising a family - they never gave up. The experience strengthened their faith in Jesus Christ while teaching them to be obedient at all cost. When starting the project, Gary promised to give all the glory and honor for any forthcoming success to the Lord Jesus Christ. The same still holds true.

In 1997, Gary began working on a new project. He believed God was leading him to write a book that chronicled the past, present and future of the One-World movement by examining the lives and plans of the 20th century's top New Agers. His goal: to give Christians a full understanding of the threat posed by this occult movement. His book, The New World Religion, became a reality in 1999 and has influenced many Christians to be more discerning. It has also been instrumental in leading some New Agers to accept Jesus Christ as their personal savior.

Chateau Heartiste #sexist heartiste.wordpress.com

The Sixteen Commandments Of Poon

I. Never say ‘I Love You’ first

Women want to feel like they have to overcome obstacles to win a man’s heart. They crave the challenge of capturing the interest of a man who has other women competing for his attention, and eventually prevailing over his grudging reluctance to award his committed exclusivity. The man who gives his emotional world away too easily robs women of the satisfaction of earning his love. Though you may be in love with her, don’t say it before she has said it. Show compassionate restraint for her need to struggle toward yin fulfillment. Inspire her to take the leap for you, and she’ll return the favor a thousandfold.

II. Make her jealous

Flirt with other women in front of her. Do not dissuade other women from flirting with you. Women will never admit this but jealousy excites them. The thought of you turning on another woman will arouse her sexually. No girl wants a man that no other woman wants. The partner who harnesses the gale storm of jealousy controls the direction of the relationship.

III. You shall make your mission, not your woman, your priority

Forget all those romantic cliches of the leading man proclaiming his undying love for the woman who completes him. Despite whatever protestations to the contrary, women do not want to be “The One” or the center of a man’s existence. They in fact want to subordinate themselves to a worthy man’s life purpose, to help him achieve that purpose with their feminine support, and to follow the path he lays out. You must respect a woman’s integrity and not lie to her that she is “your everything”. She is not your everything, and if she is, she will soon not be anymore.

IV. Don’t play by her rules

If you allow a woman to make the rules she will resent you with a seething contempt even a rapist cannot inspire. The strongest woman and the most strident feminist wants to be led by, and to submit to, a more powerful man. Polarity is the core of a healthy loving relationship. She does not want the prerogative to walk all over you with her capricious demands and mercurial moods. Her emotions are a hurricane, her soul a saboteur. Think of yourself as a bulwark against her tempest. When she grasps for a pillar to steady herself against the whipping winds or yearns for an authority figure to foil her worst instincts, it is you who has to be there… strong, solid, unshakeable and immovable.

V. Adhere to the golden ratio

Give your woman 2/3 of everything she gives you. For every three calls or texts, give her two back. Three declarations of love earn two in return. Three gifts; two nights out. Give her two displays of affection and stop until she has answered with three more. When she speaks, you reply with fewer words. When she emotes, you emote less. The idea behind the golden ratio is twofold — it establishes your greater value by making her chase you, and it demonstrates that you have the self-restraint to avoid getting swept up in her personal dramas. Refraining from reciprocating everything she does for you in equal measure instills in her the proper attitude of belief in your higher status. In her deepest loins it is what she truly wants.

VI. Keep her guessing

True to their inscrutable natures, women ask questions they don’t really want direct answers to. Woe be the man who plays it straight — his fate is the suffering of the beta. Evade, tease, obfuscate. She thrives when she has to imagine what you’re thinking about her, and withers when she knows exactly how you feel. A woman may want financial and family security, but she does not want passion security. In the same manner, when she has displeased you, punish swiftly, but when she has done you right, reward slowly. Reward her good behavior intermittently and unpredictably and she will never tire of working hard to please you.

VII. Always keep two in the kitty

Never allow yourself to be a “kept man”. A man with options is a man without need. It builds confidence and encourages boldness with women if there is another woman, a safety net, to catch you in case you slip and risk a breakup, divorce, or a lost prospect, leading to loneliness and a grinding dry spell. A woman knows once she has slept with a man she has abdicated a measure of her power; when she has fallen in love with him she has surrendered nearly all of it. But love is ephemeral and with time she may rediscover her power and threaten to leave you. It is her final trump card. Withdrawing all her love and all her body in an instant will rend your soul if you are faced with contemplating the empty abyss alone. Knowing there is another you can turn to for affection will fortify your will and satisfy your manhood.

VIII. Say you’re sorry only when absolutely necessary

Do not say you’re sorry for every wrong thing you do. It is a posture of submission that no man should reflexively adopt, no matter how alpha he is. Apologizing increases the demand for more apologies. She will come to expect your contrition, like a cat expects its meal at a set time each day. And then your value will lower in her eyes. Instead, if you have done something wrong, you should acknowledge your guilt in a glancing way without resorting to the actual words “I’m sorry.” Pull the Bill Clinton maneuver and say “Mistakes were made” or tell her you “feel bad” about what you did. You are granted two freebie “I’m sorry”s for the life of your relationship; use them wisely.

IX. Connect with her emotions

Set yourself apart from other men and connect with a woman’s emotional landscape. Her mind is an alien world that requires deft navigation to reach your rendevous. Frolic in the surf of emotions rather than the arid desert of logic. Be playful. Employ all your senses. Describe in lush detail scenarios to set her heart afire. Give your feelings freedom to roam. ROAM. Yes, that is a good word. You’re not on a linear path with her. You are ROAMING all over, taking her on an adventure. In this world, there is no need to finish thoughts or draw conclusions. There is only need to EXPERIENCE. You’re grabbing her hand and running with her down an infinite, labyrinthine alleyway with no end, laughing and letting your fingers glide on the cobblestone walls along the way.

X. Ignore her beauty

The man who trains his mind to subdue the reward centers of his brain when reflecting upon a beautiful female face will magically transform his interactions with women. His apprehension and self-consciousness will melt away, paving the path for more honest and self-possessed interactions with the objects of his desire. This is one reason why the greatest lotharios drown in more love than they can handle — through positive experiences with so many beautiful women they lose their awe of beauty and, in turn, their powerlessness under its spell. It will help you acquire the right frame of mind to stop using the words hot, cute, gorgeous, or beautiful to describe girls who turn you on. Instead, say to yourself “she’s interesting” or “she might be worth getting to know”. Never compliment a girl on her looks, especially not a girl you aren’t fucking. Turn off that part of your brain that wants to put them on pedestals. Further advanced training to reach this state of unawed Zen transcendence is to sleep with many MANY attractive women (try to avoid sleeping with a lot of ugly women if you don’t want to regress). Soon, a Jedi lover you will be.

XI. Be irrationally self-confident

No matter what your station in life, stride through the world without apology or excuse. It does not matter if objectively you are not the best man a woman can get; what matters is that you think and act like you are. Women have a dog’s instinct for uncovering weakness in men; don’t make it easy for them. Self-confidence, warranted or not, triggers submissive emotional responses in women. Irrational self-confidence will get you more pussy than rational defeatism.

XII. Maximize your strengths, minimize your weaknesses

In the betterment of ourselves as men we attract women into our orbit. To accomplish this gravitational pull as painlessly and efficiently as possible, you must identify your natural talents and shortcomings and parcel your efforts accordingly. If you are a gifted jokester, don’t waste time and energy trying to raise your status in philosophical debate. If you write well but dance poorly, don’t kill yourself trying to expand your manly influence on the dancefloor. Your goal should be to attract women effortlessly, so play to your strengths no matter what they are; there is a groupie for every male endeavor. Except World of Warcraft.

XIII. Err on the side of too much boldness, rather than too little

Touching a woman inappropriately on the first date will get you further with her than not touching her at all. Don’t let a woman’s faux indignation at your boldness sway you; they secretly love it when a man aggressively pursues what he wants and makes his sexual intentions known. You don’t have to be an asshole, but if you have no choice, being an inconsiderate asshole beats being a polite beta, every time.

XIV. Fuck her good

Fuck her like it’s your last fuck. And hers. Fuck her so good, so hard, so wantonly, so profligately that she is left a quivering, sparking mass of shaking flesh and sex fluids. Drain her of everything, then drain her some more. Kiss her all over, make love to her all night, and hold her close in the morning. Own her body, own her gratitude, own her love. If you don’t know how, learn to give her squirting orgasms.

XV. Maintain your state control

You are an oak tree. You will not be manipulated by crying, yelling, lying, head games, sexual withdrawal, jealousy ploys, pity plays, shit tests, hot/cold/hot/cold, disappearing acts, or guilt trips. She will rain and thunder all around you and you will shelter her until her storm passes. She will not drag you into her chaos or uproot you. When you have mastery over yourself, you will have mastery over her.

XVI. Never be afraid to lose her

You must not fear. Fear is the love-killer. Fear is the ego-triumph that brings abject loneliness. You will face your fear. You will permit it to pass over and through you. And when your ego-fear is gone you will turn and face your lover, and only your heart will remain. You will walk away from her when she has violated your integrity, and you will let her walk when her heart is closed to you. She who can destroy you, controls you. Don’t give her that power over yourself. Love yourself before you love her.

***

The closer you follow the letter of these commandments, the easier you will find and keep real, true unconditional love and happiness in your life.

Best,

Your Lord and King

The-Conquerors #wingnut #conspiracy deviantart.com

This one goes out to :iconkajm: and :iconlady-warrior:. Lady warrior for pointing out one of the articles and Kajm for this involves climate change.

You know that little part of the constitution? You know the one where it says there say be no establishment of a main religion and church and sate shall remain separate? Apparently Muscums didn't get the memo that it includes them and the separation of Mosque and state.

So anyway a disgruntled bunch of concerned parents have got concerned about what their kids are learning. For example the pages of the history book has some parts of history edited or omitted.For example it categorizes America as a Democracy instead of a constitutional Republic. It lists Humans as being directly involved in climate change and the most disturbing is how it handles Islam.

For example in they claim the book praises Islam over Christianity and even other religions. For example the crusades are depicted as they are normally; a bloody conquest into the Middle East filled with rape and murder and all sorts of other fun things and goodies. On the flip-side however, Jihad is taken is a less violent voice. It is described as a "Spiritual struggle against oneself, in order to overcome obstacles. Not a holy war."

The group is also pissed of the distortion of facts. For instance Israel is put out to be the aggressor. For example it describes the U.S forcing Israel to withdraw from the Suez canal to end the "Invasion." Painting the picture that Israel was the aggressor when in reality is gave up that land willingly. It also states that it "prods" Israel to be part of the peace process, setting the image that Israel is the problem with the process.

They were at least able to get the climate change out of the school books: "And as of yesterday, the last publisher agreed. So climate change denial is out of the textbooks."

The battle continued before the board on Tuesday. Texas Eagle Forum vice president MerryLynn Gerstenschlager suggested promoting climate change was part of a United Nations agenda, claiming, "The climate change debate is not about saving the planet, but about the redistribution of wealth."

However things go farther than the textbook. Recently in the story given to me by :iconlady-warrior: a group of parents received an ultimatum from the school, They have to send their children on a field trip on a "cultural tolerance lesson" on Islam or their kids will be pegged as racist. A tough demand given the kids are EIGHT YEARS OLD. So now they have to learn about Islam or else they are an evil racist and we can't have that. Forget that Islam isn't even a race. Why get stuck on little details like that?

"Community School were outraged after they found out that if their children decided not to attend a controversial field trip, they would be officially deemed racist. The trip was to a religious workshop about the Muslim faith, and administration warned that a “racial discrimination note” would be added to the students’ school records, should they fail to join.

And of course the parents themselves have to pay for this shit.

“I was shocked by the letter. To be told my kids have got to attend this workshop is disgusting,” said Tracy Ward, a mother of four. “Everyone should have a choice but that’s my opinion and I don’t want a stain on my kids’ record as a result.

“To be told we had to pay for the trip as well was just a kick in the teeth,” added another parent. “How dare they threaten to brand the children racist at such a young age. It’s going to make them feel like little criminals.”

Afraid of the disturbance they’d caused, the school quickly retracted their statement, saying instead that it was “important for children to learn about cultures and religions other than their own.”

Bullshit. It's one thing to be multi-culti. It's another to say we must be tolerant so cough up some dough so we can indoctrinate your kids and if you don't it must be because you're a racist. You know they are supposed to harsh on religion in school for a reason. I'm going to be straight here. Children are idgets. There's no other way to say it. They are idgets.

If a teacher gets in the front of the class, drops the holy Koran on their desk and announces that we are learning about the holy Koran guess what's going to happen. The kids are going to go home and tell their parents what they learned from allah, their magical sky-friend. This the reason for the separation. So that your kids are not indoctrinated in one religion.

And if you think that's bad there was a "quiz" on Islam given in a North Carolina school. Just for fun I shall post it for you and you can answer it for fun if you so choose ;P . Post your answers in the comments if you want and I'll tell you your grade. Let's begin shall we.

1. Islam at its heart is a _________ religion.

2. Most Muslims ________ is stronger than the average Christians.

3. In the 70s and 80s Islam returned as a political force with both a _________ and ________.

4. ______________ are _________ to western civilizations _________ and ______________.

5. Muslim _______ are rising in ___________ and _____________.

6. __________ is compatible with western civilization and democracy.

7. In order to stop terrorism we need to ___________ and avoid _____________.

8. No where in the ________ does it say to martyr yourself with a _____________.

9. Experts say it will become the __________ religion in the world someday.

10. ________: a __________ waged on behalf of Islam as a religious duty; it entails self and spiritual discipline.

11. The majority of Muscums ______________

Links: http://americannews.com/school-filing-racial-discrimination-against-students-who-refuse-muslim-education/, http://www.kvue.com/story/news/local/2014/11/18/battle-over-textbooks/19246779/, http://www.bizpacreview.com/2014/11/13/mom-outraged-at-sons-hs-propaganda-most-muslims-faith-is-stronger-than-christians-158621

Stan and Elizabeth Madrak #fundie demonbuster.com

TOYS THAT TARNISH, GAMES THAT TERRORIZE

(Ravaged By The New Age - Satan's Plan To Destroy Our Kids)

Toy after toy is designed to introduce young children's minds to New Age and occult ideas and symbols. There are stickers depicting occult creatures, and New Age and Satanic symbols, robot mechanical toys that represent the dark forces of evil, and a wide selection of toys that are emblazoned with New Age Satanic symbols. Popular fantasy games created for children embody Satanic symbols, and instill occult and esoteric teachings into the minds of the young.

Role playing games assign children roles as deities, demigods, and demons and give instructions on casting spells and using magic circles, Satanic pentagrams, and occultic triangles. Tarot cards, runes and the ouija board have Satanic and New Age themes. Young people have become demon-possessed, confused, demented, and psychotic after exposure to occultic-oriented games.

The ancient Babylonian fire god, Moloch, was a hideous god smeared with the blood of human sacrifices. Kids playing games should use magic and sorcery in overcoming the obstacles in their lives. Red and black are Satanic colors. Gods and goddesses, monsters and myths are written about. Fantasies include murder, rape, arson, pillage, terrorism, brutal torture, etc. Satanic deception is infiltrating the Christian community. The unicorn's roots lie in pagan idolatry. The kids are traveling down the yellow brick road to disaster. Society is breeding an entire generation of monsters.

DUNGEONS AND DRAGONS

(Straight Talk #38 - On Dungeons And Dragons - Revised)

The point to remember is that role-playing is a major and effective way to teach people new ways of thinking and acting. Characters may get to choose various magical tools: spells, charms, wands, talismans, potions - plus magical versions of most weapons. If you know the right technology (spell, ritual, incantation, etc.), the universe must respond. But it will also take you to hell faster than a greased demon on roller skates by committing spiritual suicide. Any serious sorcerer will tell you that magic can be as complicated or as simple as the magician wishes.

Folk magic is pretty simple and rustic. Ceremonial magic can be very high church with robes, incense and elaborate rites that can take weeks to complete. Witchcraft is somewhat in the middle, depending on the tradition you are working in. Finally, true hermetic magic involves little more than the human mind.

It is all in the intent - in the mind. When you consider how hard it is these days to find people (of any age) who have moral fiber, the situation becomes quite frightening. Remember, as a Christian, we are exhorted to bring into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ (2 Cor. 10:5).

U.S. courts are increasingly reluctant to get involved on the side of people fighting the occult influences in our culture, in any way, shape or form. The vast proliferation of books, movies, video games and TV shows about witchcraft and sorcery is compelling. There are witch covens in every major city and in many minor ones! No child is safe at any time if you understand and believe in the Bible.

D " D problems can lead to demonic obsession, suicide attempts, and involvement in witchcraft or Satanism which are serious and indeed can be life-threatening. Make no mistake about it, magic and sorcery are spiritual. What most Christian gamers do not understand is that magic is a kind of spiritual lust.

Magic, at its root, is about power and rebellion. This is a game that envelops the player in an entirely different fantasy world in which the power of magic and violence is pervasive. It is a game with a distinct and seductive spiritual world view that is diametrically opposed to the Bible. Some variations on this theme would be more animalistic or pantheistic - say that the universe is somehow alive, a single-celled organism of which we are a part. Either way, there is no sovereign God involved.

The Necronomicon (legendary occult text) has its place in modern black magic and Transyuggothian metaphysics. Metaphysics is the philosophical theory of reality, the rational science of the supernatural or supersensuous, the science of formal and final causes, and the science of the obscure, occult or mysterious. For example, there is now a whole line of materials based on the hellish Lovecraft Cthulhu mythos (author Howard Phillips Lovecraft), a form of magic practiced in the darkest Satanism - a system of magic prominently featured in The Satanic Rituals. The Necronomicon and the Cthulhu mythos are quite real. Lycanthropy (shape shifting) is the clinical term for being or believing yourself to be a werewolf. The magical act of changing into any wild animal. These are immensely complicated worlds of magic, spells and violence.

This game makes sense if you look at the issues through the eyes of a humanist or atheist. It does not introduce morality, you have demonic tools and characters, there are spells and a clash of world views, defending the game is like defending your favorite cult, examine the issues, it is like rearranging the lawn chairs in Hell, it's not only a game, it is real magic, it is suicide and madness, there are no positive elements and it is not a template for Christianity. One D " D player is quoted: The more I play D " D, the more I want to get away from this world. The whole thing is getting very bad.

[All bolding is from the original text]

Anonymous Coward #conspiracy godlikeproductions.com

Whats Donald Trump biggest mistake? Alliance with Tall White Blonde Aliens? Aryans? Global Economic Reset and Gesara!

Trump's coming war against the UN and his alliance with the Aryans-Tall white aliens AKA White Hats Alliance.

The Reptilian faction George Sorus, Bush, Obama, Clinton, Bin Laden controlled Islam network vs Trump Ashtar Command, New Age, Global Economic Reset, Gesara.

5th Kingdome come.

Hello folks,

The background war continues between the falling Reptilian regime run by the Illuminati Nazi bloodline families such as the Pope, Soros, Clinton's, Bush's etc...vs. the Knight Templars represented by President Donald Trump.


It really is baffling about the news associated with the Vatican kicking all Masons out of the Knights of Malta since they're all Masons...everyone in the Illuminati is a Mason. Another thing is they make it sound like it's a Mason vs. Jesuit war when even Donald Trump's father and youngest son are Jesuits...Trump himself could be a Jesuit.

So if you're getting lost in all the rhetoric, so is everyone else.

So let's just kick the rhetoric to the curb and look at what's really going on.

--------------------------------------------------------

The 13 Illuminati bloodline familes are Reptilians. Often called lizards as well, it's the same thing. These are the German faction dominated by the Rothschilds, Rockefellers, Soros, and George Bush Sr. They are dominated by bloodline to the Reptilian-lizard-snake faction of Lucifer's fallen angels.

Donald Trump represents the new Regime taking over that I've always referred to as the New Age Alien Agenda. This agenda is represented by the Ashtar Command, Galactics, Tall Greys, New Age Ascended Masters etc..everything New Age. These are dominated by Lilith's offspring in space known as the Tall Greys. The Tall Whites are also associated with them...such as Mt. Shasta (Tall Whites).

So it's basically the Reptiles vs. Tall Greys.


The Tall Greys take on human manufactured bodies so they look human. This includes Sananda, Maitreya, St. Germaine, all the Ashtar Command, also known as Ascended Masters etc..

We're seeing the Reptilian regime fighting to stay in control of the western world such as USA, AUS, Canada, GBR, Europe etc...

However the New Age regime is establishing it's footholds and taking over with the election of Trump as president. It's a Regime changeover and the battle has been fierce amongst them.


The reptiles are kicking and screaming. They dominate the Democratic Party and Republican Party...which is why you see both of them seeming to work against President Trump. This has nothing to do with politics but associations and regimes. Most of the Democrats and Republicans had aligned with the Reptilians just to get in Congress and get their jobs. With their regime going down and the New Age taking over, alot of them see the end of their own careers.

Many working with the New Age Alien agenda are referred to as White Knights, or White Hat politicians, or White Hat/Knight news reporters etc..

The Illuminati bloodline fascists/socialist regime is now being taken over by the NESARA/GESARA platform which is the worldwide economic platform of the New Age regime's.


I have websites on it at [link to www.nesarasucks.com] and [link to www.omegansareliars.com]

You can also check out my many articles and videos exposing the New Age Alien Agenda and their plans for the world at [link to www.sherryshriner.com]


One regime has died, the other is rising to replace it.

As children of the Most High we should not be supporting either of these groups. Both regimes are evil, neither of them Serve the Most High...they all serve Lucifer, they're just different branches of his (Satan's) tree.


We are heading into the times of Great Tribulation folks.

The Antichrist and False Prophet are from the Ascended Masters group, Maitreya and Sananda (fake Jesus).

As Trump aligns with this regime, and already has, it will bring about the events of the Tribulation Period as we will watch them unfold.


Anyway I just wanted to give a brief overview of what's going on and who is who and who is what and where.


Until next time everybody,
Yah bless,
Sherry Shriner

Gregory Hood #racist amren.com

Access to White People Is Not a Civil Right

“Good schools.” It’s the ultimate dog whistle, the proof of true preferences, the closing argument for race realism. Whatever people say publicly, very few want to send their children to failing, dangerous, “diverse” schools.

Recently, residents of the St. George area of southeastern Baton Rouge voted to secede and become an independent city. Residents fought a long battle because they wanted their own schools.

Critics claimed St. George was another example of “re-segregation.”

In a May 20, 2019 article called “The New Secession,” The Atlantic said “73 communities have split to form their own school districts since 2000, and the rate of places doing so has rapidly accelerated in the past two years.”

It’s almost always white areas breaking away from “diverse” districts, and St. George is typical. It’s more than 70 percent white and less than 15 percent black; East Baton Rouge Parish is about 47 percent black.

St. George isn’t the first breakaway from the Baton Rouge school district. Central became an independent city in 2005 and opened its own school district in 2007. It “now has one of the top school systems in the state,” says The Guardian. It is also overwhelmingly white.

The Zachary community school board broke away from the East Baton Rouge Parish school district in 2002. “Largely white,” Zachary is now the “highest-performing” school district in the state, according to The74.

Baker also seceded. However, “with a much higher percentage of poor and minority students,” it continues to “struggle,” according to Business Report.

Mainstream media, which furiously denounce race realists, seem to understand that a school district’s success depends on the number of whites.

The New Republic wrote that secession efforts create “cities designed to make schools whiter, while leaving everyone else behind.”

“[T]he smaller districts created through the secession process are usually whiter and have more affluent residents than the districts they leave behind, which are larger, have more non-white students, and more students in low-income or impoverished households,” explains Vox.

“Every time a white community jettisoned the county district, they left behind an increasingly nonwhite and poorer student body and put more pressure on the remaining white communities to follow suit,” said The Nation.

“The secessions are part of a trend of neo-segregation in which predominantly white and relatively affluent areas divorce themselves from school districts that are majority-minority and have greater poverty,” reported the Washington Post.

The unspoken premise is that access to well-off whites is a civil right. Whites must prop up “diverse” school districts. “Segregation,” like “racist,” is a word to shame whites into acting against their interests.

Whites’ demographic decline makes integration more difficult anyway. As Steve Sailer has written, “America is running out of white children to solve the problems of nonwhite children.”

It’s unclear if integration even benefits blacks. Just days ago, the Washington Post reported that Shaker Heights in Cleveland, which worked hard to integrate schools, failed to close the “achievement gap.” “Anytime you break our data out by race, we look like two different schools,” said the district’s director of student data systems. Everywhere, races have different levels of achievement.

It’s not surprising whites are tired of going along with this “integration” charade. Even Little Rock schools, the most famous example of forced integration, are re-segregating.

In multiracial America, white parents have no good options. They can send their children to failing “diverse” schools. They can pay for private schools or suffer the opportunity cost of homeschooling, all while subsidizing public schools through property taxes. Or they can create their own school districts, but this means overcoming legal obstacles and media accusations of “racism.”

It doesn’t have to be this way. It wasn’t always this way. “Schools and the means of education shall forever be encouraged,” promised the Northwest Ordinance of 1787. The Confederation Congress passed this law before the Constitution existed.

Today, white Americans must fight their own governments to provide the “means of education.” Forced integration isn’t working. Whites want out. For now, secession is limited to school districts and cities. Yet in the long run, we will need not just our own schools but our own nation-state if we want our children to have a safe, prosperous future.

Exterminans #racist stormfront.org

Intelligence is the ultimate adaptation. Groups or individuals that possess greater amounts of such are superior as intelligence can overcome any obstacle (even death). As a race, Whites are superior to other races (greater intelligence). I am invested in understanding psych warfare. If you understand psychology and how it can be used to manipulate people, all you have to do is look around at the world. In a nutshell (as it's a very vast topic of discussion), multiculturalism and media is being used to foster the propinquity effect on a macro scale as a way of not only dumbing down society (inferiors reproducing with Whites), but blending us (Whites) out of existence (genocide). Ex-

Starlight via Galaxygirl #ufo #crackpot #moonbat #god-complex voyagesoflight.blogspot.com

Greetings humans of Gaia’s heart, who have the attention of many. I am Starlight of the unicorn race. We approach the starseeds now for activation, for encouragement, in great joy. For we have long awaited our reunion with ascended humankind. I am Starlight. Our race is mighty, we are many. We are very much alive but have been kept outside of your current reality matrix because of vibrational discordant energies. We are of a crystalline high vibration, we are 5D and above, as is this one’s requirement for channeling. We wish to offer you codes of rainbow light from our horns, an extension of our third eye, to your foreheads, to activate your third eye portal. We wish for this energy to flow further into your hearts, feeling this vibrational encodement of love, of renewal and of home of the higher dimensional realities. We are all around you, just outside of your vision. When you serve, create, envision New Earth, there we are in that energy frequency. We are simple creatures, yet strong in our light. We enjoy working with many masters who wish to hone their creative flow, as our beams of light energy focus and sharpen intentions that are pure, to create with greater speed. We already populate your Nova Gaia, our new home. We have transferred residency to her rich green lands, her fields ripe for running and our young foals enjoy the freedom of her wide open spaces and delicate grasses and flowers. We are sending imagery, this feeling of home to you, for refreshment, for encouragement.
[…]
I am Starlight. I send some of my light to you. I touch my horn to your third eye. Feel the warmth, feel the spin. The light of the unicorn has been sought for its power over the ages and so we have found shelter in the higher realms. We are very similar to you. We too were persecuted for our light and our kind hid to serve from a distance, lending our light, our love our purity from a safe place. But you were the brave ones, in service to the all, to the others, you chose to shine your light again and again and again, melting the darkness, transforming it into the light that we see as being made manifest into Nova Gaia. We bow our heads to you, warriors of the way. We are of service to you. Accept these vibrations of healing and be comforted. The light has won. Remain here in this inner sanctuary as long as you like. Our foals are eager to meet a warrior of the way. Careful, they have a lot of energy! Soon again, shall you. Soon again, shall you. Peace.

Ashtar Command #ufo #crackpot #fundie #magick ashtar.galactic.to


THE AIRBORNE DIVISION OF THE GREAT WHITE BROTHERHOOD

"The Ashtar Command is the airborne division of the Great Brother/Sisterhood of Light, under the administrative direction of Commander Ashtar and the spiritual guidance of Lord Sananda, our Commander-in-Chief, know to Earth as Jesus the Christ. Composed of millions of starships and personnel from many civilizations, we are here to assist Earth and humanity through the current cycle of planetary cleansing and polar realignment. We serve like midwives in the birthing of humanity from dense-physical to physical-etheric bodies of light, capable of ascending into the fifth dimension along with the Earth."

"We of the Brotherhood of Light, and we who serve in the Intergalactic Fleets and Cosmic Federation Councils, come forth to bring you knowledge for a most eventful and confusing transition ..."


The Ashtar Command is an etheric group of extraterrestrials, angels and lightbeings and millions of "starships" working as coordinators of the activities of the spacefleet over the western hemisphere. Under the spiritual guidance of Sananda (the Most Radiant One), the ascended master who walked the Earth incarnated as Jesus the Christ, Ashtar, the commander of the galactic fleet and representative for the Universal Council of the Confederation of Planets, is currently engaged in Earth's ascension-process.

There are 144,000 lightworkers called Eagles connected to the Command. That is the minimum of souls required for the ascension process. These Eagles are a group of souls who don`t identify with a special planet. They know they are one with all, and that they are Christ (fundamental to any discussion of New Age Christology is the recognition that New Agers distinguish between Jesus, a mere human vessel, and the Christ consciousness (variously defined, but always divine, and often a cosmic, impersonal entity)).They serve like cosmic midwives in the ascension process; the birthing of humanity from dense-physical into physical-etheric bodies of Light, capable of ascending with the Earth into the fifth dimension. Lightwork is incorporating Jesus' message of Love and Light into our daily lives, ultimately connecting with our Higher-Self.

Becky Akers #fundie #wingnut #quack lewrockwell.com

Church Bulletins

The People’s Democratic Republic of Californistan has codified its millions of diktats for churches as it “allows” them to re-open. Mr. Anonymous sent me the link along with this astute observation:

Jesus only gave us six words of instruction regarding religious service: “Do this in remembrance of me.”

The state of California has just come out with a 13-page manual.

And may I add it’s 13 pages of lunacy. But you already knew that.

Meanwhile, Milton Lane sent me a questionnaire from a congregation of Seventh-Day Adventists in Cleveland, Tennessee inquiring whether members are “comfortable returning to church.”

Think about that. The pastor no longer worries about assembling together in obedience to Scripture for worship in spirit and in truth; no, fed on TV and Caesar’s orders rather than the Word, he frets about parishioners’ “comfort.” I’m trying but failing to remember a single time Christ worried about our comfort. And I’m also trying to picture our persecuted brothers and sisters in China or North Korea asking congregants, “Given the possibility of incarceration, intense torture and death, are you comfortable coming to church?”

The remaining queries from the Seventh-Day Adventists go downhill from there:

When we return to services:

I will be there.

I will not be there

Undecided

What if God the Father had asked His Son, “When I send You to earth to die the most gruesome of deaths for them, will You be there?”, and Jesus had responded, “Undecided, Abba”?

The wus–sorry, church concludes,

What do you think the church should do for your protection? (Check all that apply)

Wear a face mask.

Sit and stand at least 6 feet apart from others outside my immediate family.

Avoid physical contact.

Use hand sanitizer.

What do you think the church should do for your protection? (Check all that apply)

Remove the Hymnals and Bibles from the pews.

Don’t sing hymns.

Don’t have the garden of prayer.

Don’t have the children’s story.

Seat every other row.

Collect the offering in the foyer.

Prop the doors open.

Hand Sanitizer as you come in.

Hand sanitizer in the pews.

None of the above

Astounding, isn’t it? Christians who tremble to hold a hymnbook or greet one another with a hug, let alone a holy kiss, stand fearlessly before the world—and God Himself—as cowards without a shred of faith.

mmisere #sexist reddit.com

image

This goddamn argument hurts my brain every time.

what would you rahter have - no food at all or shitty food? try starving your whole life and you'll gladly take even the shitties food but we get nothing. NOTHING. maybe someday we'll get the leftovers that have been chewed and spit out by some chad and we're supposed to gladly eat it...

i'd rather have ugly pussy show interest in me than none at all but since that fucking dating shit came along every slut on this earth rates herself a million times higher than she actually is worth.

and i will NEVER have sympathy or feel bad for womyn that get dick pics. oh boo fucking hoo!
if you don't want them just stop looking at them. at least you have options... we have nothing.

Brian Niemeier #fundie brianniemeier.com

Keep in mind that the Boomers murdered half of their children in the womb.

Sincere condolences, Gen X. You were supposed to be the heroes we needed. But like hack authors who purposefully subvert the hero of prophecy in their postmodern Tolkien ripoff novel, the Boomers' neglect and abuse killed your optimism and patriotism. Along with half of you.

The bad news is that our civilization probably won't survive the damage inflicted by Generation Locust.

[…]

Many authors among the PulpRev and Superversive literary movements belong to Generation Y. They're not only establishing themselves as skilled artists, they're actively seeking to inspire cultural change.

Another prominent--one might justly say infamous--author making a cultural impact is Gen Y pickup artist turned Augustinian sage Roosh V. Having turned from hedonism and toward Christ, he travels the globe trying to foster male fellowship at great personal risk.

The greatest obstacle Gen Y will have to overcome is their lack of confidence and practical skill. To fulfill their role of guiding Gen Z, they must embrace failure as a trusted teacher and put in the work to master the life skills they were never taught. And like Roosh, they must return to Christ.

CH #racist heartiste.wordpress.com

I like to take lunch at an outdoor patio. Nearly every time I go there, two old, brown men are playing chess. They seem to be friends (in the loosest interpretation of the word), sharing a comfortable familiarity. One brown man is straight from Aztec America casting, looking like he just strolled off the palm oil plantation. The other brown man is deeply Middle Eastern, similarly representative of his kind.

[Picture of Watto, guess why]

Both look in their 50s or 60s, but they could be 25. You know how people from the Dirt World age badly. Anyhow, these two are a riot to watch together. Both adhere to their race’s stereotypical behavior with lavish enthusiasm. The Merchant from MENA constantly cheats, and when Apocalypto notices his cheating, he explodes in a fury, slapping the table with his open palm and accusing his friend of the vilest breaches of chess etiquette. The accusations fly even when the Merchant hasn’t cheated; Apocalypto has come to expect bad behavior from his dear friend.

Sometimes the fights escalate into shouting matches that can drag on for ten or more minutes; hands gesticulating wildly, faces contorted with rage and indignation, usually ending when the Merchant realizes he can’t soft-pedal his way out of getting caught for cheating (and his cheats are sometimes ridiculously blatant, like the time he tried a two-for-one swipe of Apocalypto’s chess pieces while pointing with his other hand at an imaginary woman he insisted was the most beautiful he had seen).

Despite the endless anger, these two always greet and leave each other with warm hugs. There’s an understanding between them that they don’t even recognize; it goes race-deep, to the bone. Plush SWPL shitlib Whites can’t imagine being close friends with an obnoxious bastard who cheats all the time or who sputters with juvenile rage at the slightest provocation, but amongst brownfolk the rules of friendship are different. They don’t have the same moral standards for friendships. Brownfolk have a tolerance for irritating shenanigans that would drive the typical White man to seek shelter in a gated galaxy far far away. This brownfolk tolerance for ethical lapses and emotional incontinence in friends is likely an inherited accommodation to growing up in a shitty environment where much worse things happen all the time.

It’s just another real world exhibition in the ways in which Equalism is a false religion for outbred, empathobesic Whites who can’t bear to accept the fact that the races of the world are fundamentally different and impervious to intervention.

Racheli Reckles #fundie breslev.co.il

What I take issue with is what feminism has done to the woman. In my opinion, (again, I stress that this is only an opinion) feminism has taken away femininity from the woman. Let's start with looks: how many women do you know that actually dress like women? Most women these days wear jeans or shorts, plain t-shirts, and sneakers. I would guess that 99.9% of women wear pants at work. I'm not even talking about the lack of modesty- I'm just referring to the lack of femininity in women's looks today. There is a small percentage of women who do put on makeup and take the time to look attractive, but that in itself is a whole 'nother can of worms, and I'm not opening that up today. I'm not promoting the etiquette schools of the past, but I am wondering where our lady-likeness has gone.

Next issue: Behavior. Nowadays, women feel the need to compete with men in every area of life, including binge-drinking. If a woman can guzzle down a six-pack, the men around her will surely be quite impressed! Young women think nothing of being loud and rowdy in a restaurant or any public place. It is totally acceptable for everyone at Starbuck's to hear a girl describe every detail of her date the previous night to her girlfriends. What about sports? Aside from football, I don't know of any sport that women don't participate in. You might say that's great, but I don't see the point of women playing basketball. Be honest- do any of these ladies look lady-like? Even bodybuilding has its fair share of women. Do any of those bodybuilders even look like women anymore? I sure don't think so! They're more muscular than most men!

Third issue: Career. Here's where it gets really controversial. Let me start by saying that if a woman is in a financial position where she needs to work, no one can fault her for it. I'm not referring to these women. What I would like to call attention to is the women who choose to work. What influenced your decision, ladies? Was it something that was always expected of you? Sadly, most of us were trained to expect a glamorous work career at the end of our college career. Did anyone train us to primarily want to raise a family? [...] To me, it's no wonder why so many families are dysfunctional today. There are too many things pulling the parents apart, and women in the workplace is a big part of it. Not to mention all of the adultery going on! Cheating would be much less prevalent if women weren't working with men! [...] Yes, you might be a career woman with a comfortable income and a nice title after your name, but who's raising your children? The nanny or the television? Who is home to greet them with a smile and a hug when they walk in the door after school? as a result of spending so much time and effort at work, does your house feel like a home? Does it have that magical energy of warmth and love that only a woman can give it? Or is it a house that your family uses to eat and sleep in until life begins all over again the next day?

[...]

Ladies, I am aware that many of you might be upset and even angry with what I wrote. My intention is not to make anyone feel bad, only to present information that will cause you to question your ideals. Do you want to be a real feminist? Then take back your home! Take back your family! Go against what society forces you to believe in. Be a woman who thinks outside of the box. Real feminism is about being the most incredible woman you can be. It's not about trying to be as much like a man as possible. But if you think about it, that's what feminism is to most people. How ironic! If you're a feminist, that means you're trying to live your life like a man as much as possible! This is exactly the antithesis of feminism!

swapmeetdave #fundie swapmeetdave.com

Have you ever thought, "Where was God on 9/11 when the World Trade Center and the Pentagon were attacked?" Well, I know where my God was on the morning of September 11, 2001, and He was very busy!

He was discouraging people from taking those four flights. Together they could accommodate more than 1,000 passengers, yet there were only 266 aboard. He was on those four flights giving the terrified passengers the ability to stay calm. Not one of the people who was called by a loved one on one of the hijacked planes mentioned that passengers were panicked, nor was there any screaming in the background. And on one of the flights, God gave strength to the passengers to overcome the hijackers.

God was also busy creating obstacles to prevent people who worked in the WTC from getting to work on time. The work day had begun, more than 50,000 people worked in the two towers, yet only 20,000 were at their desks. On that beautiful morning, God created scores of unexpected traffic delays, subway delays, and commuter train delays. A PATH train packed with commuters was stopped at a signal just short of the WTC and was able to return to Jersey City. And far more meetings were scheduled elsewhere than was usual.

God held up each of the two mighty towers for a half hour so that the people on the lower floors could get out. And when He finally let go, He caused the towers to fall inward rather than to topple over, which would have killed so many more people. The foundations of six surrounding buildings were demolished by the fall of the towers, but God held them up for many hours until all the occupants were safely evacuated.

Ed Finn #moonbat #magick rabble.ca

Is COVID-19 Mother Nature’s latest effort to rid herself of the virus of humankind?

Back in the 1970s, chemist James Lovelock, with his associate microbiologist Lynn Marguilis, developed what they called the Gaia hypothesis: the theory that our planet is a sentient organism dedicated to promoting and protecting all forms of life.

Gaia is the ancestral name of the primal Earth goddess, whose regulation of all organic components of life — until the Industrial Revolution and the spread of capitalism — maintained a viable existence for humans and other creatures.

During the past 150 years, however, the operation of international trade and industry has steadily come under the control of “free enterprise” corporations. Their obsessive pursuit of profits for the rich and powerful, and the consequent poverty, hunger and inequality that has devastated nearly half the world’s population, have seriously sabotaged Gaia's global guardianship.

She has witnessed an alarming growth of human overpopulation; the pollution of the planet’s oceans, seas, lakes, rivers and soil; the contamination of its atmosphere with fossil fuel and carbon dioxide emissions; hacking down the rainforests; driving hundreds of animal and marine species to extinction; underdeveloping the planet’s renewable forms of energy, and — most tragically — raising global temperatures to lethally intolerable levels.

Lovelock surmised that humans have now pushed Gaia to her limit of toleration. In self-defence, she has been forced to treat humans as malignant invaders, whose many injurious activities have to be curbed.

She had hitherto confined her retaliatory measures to ramping up floods, droughts, hurricanes, wildfires and other climatic deterrents. But, these having proved ineffective, she has resorted to the imposition of a global pandemic onslaught. Unlike previous such epidemics, however, COVID-19 has two deadlier aspects: it proliferates very quickly, and (so far) has no vaccine.

For humans, such a virulent assault on their health, security, mobility, and social and economic welfare is an appalling experience. The sooner it can be overcome and their lives restored to normal, the better.

For Gaia, on the other hand, COVID-19’s effects are quite beneficial — not just in terms of restraining humans’ harmful activities, such as deforestation, destruction of biodiversity and the depletion of non-renewable resources — but also in helping moderate the baneful effects of human-generated global warming.

A major drop in travel by airplanes, cruise ships and motor vehicles — all significant CO2 emitters — has effectively cut greenhouse gas emissions and helped detoxify the atmosphere.

So has the shutdown of many factories and refineries — also big industrial polluters.

The main question that the COVID-19 pandemic raises is whether such a severe reprimand by Mother Earth — when it eventually runs its course — will be heeded and appropriately acted upon, or whether we will promptly return to our old reckless, asinine and ultimately suicidal ways.

If we take the latter self-destructive course, humankind’s future will be put in imminent jeopardy. With key economic, political, cultural and climate policies continuing to be set by capitalism’s profit-deranged CEOs and investors, hope for the human race’s survival will be inconceivable.

Gaia will of course survive. Over the millennia, she has overseen the rise and fall of many previous dominant lifeforms, from the dinosaurs and reptiles that ruled the planet for 175 million years to mammals and primates such as monkeys and apes, from whom humans eventually evolved.

The crucial distinction between humans and earlier mammals was that humans were endowed with a superior intelligence that, over time, led to hunting and gathering skills and then to farming and high-tech devices. Unfortunately, it also led to wars, poverty, inequality, overpopulation, capitalism and global warming.

If humans precipitate their own extinction, Mother Earth may have a role to play in supplanting us with a species that shuns conflict, greed, inequality and capitalism — and thus survives as long as the dinosaurs.

As we are confined by COVID-19 in our homes for the next several months, we might well contemplate the kind of society we would prefer to have in the aftermath of this crisis. It’s either a resumption of the perilous free-market status quo, or a firm commitment to the creation of a fair, safe, progressive, clean and epidemic-free environment.

The choice we make will shape the future of our children and grandchildren, and the fate of potential generations that may or may not succeed us.

Agent Smith 2014 #conspiracy godlikeproductions.com

Both the ISS Antares mission and the Virgin Galactic Space ship II, were destroyed whilst in the rocket powered phase. Which is when they are the most vulnerable to laser attack.

It come at the same time that Russia has been flying fleets of nuclear bombers and fighters over Europe. THIS IS NO COINCIDENCE.

I THINK RUSSIA SHOT BOTH ROCKETS DOWN, AS A SHOW OF FORCE AND POSSIBLE A SHOW OF SUPERIORITY, THAT THEY HAVE SPACE WEAPONS.

"I Can't Believe It's Not Dunamis!" Award

Michael ChristisKing #fundie play.google.com

The Lord showed me the boat very clearly. I saw it better than those inside it. If those inside the boat and those going into this boat saw what I saw they would not dare come close to this death trap.

In my vision, I saw the top deck of this boat. It was simply spectacular. I have no way of describing it; simply beautiful and breathtaking. It was full of lights. The colors were finely coordinated. Large screens were in every direction you looked, and beautiful people were on those screens. It was the lights, the dazzling colors and the screens that charmed the people on the outside. They could be seen from many miles away and they had a supernatural pull on the people that made them desperate to go there. On this top deck were good looking, handsome and pretty people of all kinds. They were without any spot or any kind of blemish; their eyes, their teeth, their walk, their smile and mannerisms said to everyone, “all is well, I am on top of the world; it is wonderful to be me. Come, join my party and you are guaranteed to be happy all the time.”

Because of this, everyone longed to be like them. They were part of the welcoming committee. These people were so nice, so cheerful and extremely kind. They were willing to pleasantly and intelligently engage you on any subject of discussion. I watched and saw one of the passengers mention the name of Jesus. The beautiful faces of those around him turned ugly. Rashes were seen all over their spotless body. They were drenched with sweat, with yearning and wet-eyes. Their sweet and kind voices became rough and harsh. They were allergic to this name when mentioned honorably.

Once on that deck you would never know you were on a boat. It looked and felt like a beautiful street in a great city. You felt like you were the guest of honor in an extravagant royal banquet. Everyone was nice to everyone. The newcomers were waited on and served with whatever their hearts desired. The music each person heard was what their heart most longed for; just the way they wanted it. The music was so good that if you took away everything else from that deck, a great number would still remain just for the music. As was the music, so was the food. The combination of these two sold this place to the people’s hearts. They were so charmed and mesmerized that all their doubts and questions about this place went away. People were truly happy and were willing to face any consequence or fight anything that would take this feeling from them. “Don’t I deserve to be happy once in my life; why is it that whenever someone finds happiness these judgmental people come along with their religious and moral rules?” This was their argument.

As I saw in my other visions, the great number of people streaming into the boat were of different backgrounds, color, culture and languages. It was a great crowd. The builders of this boat expected the crowd and built a huge boat and a very wide bridge. This allowed these travelers to go on board. Despite the great width of this bridge, there was still a fight to get on. The travelers, thinking that the boat may be leaving soon and leave them behind, were very much in a hurry to get on.

I made my way to a higher ground and looked but could not see an end to this sea of people waiting their turn to get onto the boat. “There will never be enough space for these people to fit into this boat”, I thought to myself; but I thought wrong. Though the sea of people seemed larger than the very sea the boat was in, there were decks on that boat that reached lower than the bottom of the sea into the abyss itself. The boat was just a funnel that funneled souls into the bottomless pit.

The decks of the Boat

There were twelve decks to this boat. Each deck was divided wisely into three sections. These three sections were devised so that there could be non-stop engagement of the passengers until it was too late. The scenes, the sound, the feel, the sight, the smell were all redundantly and sequentially created to hold and to keep them fascinated. From section to section on any given deck there was something to feel, something to see and something to be a part of, to do and to brag about. All the passengers on this boat were taught and groomed to find happiness and comfort in life outside the will of God. All the instruments that stir up the deepest depravity of the human heart were carefully employed. They appealed to the lust of the eye, the lust of the flesh and the pride of man, nonstop. What satisfied yesterday did not gratify today. And I saw that for the longing of new things, and more of it, those on deck one wandered from one section to another until their hour on that deck passed. And without even knowing it the door to another deck opened and they wandered straight onto it. Everyone stayed on a deck for only one hour. After each hour passed they descended to the lower deck. Hour by hour they descended lower and lower until their twelfth hour rendezvous with the night. Little did they know that their night would never dawn into day. It would be a night that would last as long as God sits on the throne. It would be a night with total bleakness and hopelessness. Who in their right mind would dare venture into this kind of a night? Oh, but the deceiver is very cunning, subtle and extremely crafty. He pushes his deceived ones little by little into the night; so gently as never to stir them until it is too late to turn back. I saw that many on the ship’s top deck got easily bored with their current pleasure and went in search of the ultimate fulfillment. Longing for peace and happiness but still coming up short, they continued to wander from section to section. The fearful thing is that the lower the deck, the darker it got and the more difficult it was to come out. There was always a decrease in the amount of light at the first deck compared to each lower deck. But the passengers were too driven by their depraved-appetite and selfish-impulses to notice the difference.

There were many activities simultaneously happening on different decks, but one of the most shocking sights I saw was on deck six. On this deck I saw a big hall almost as endless as the length of the ship. In this hall were beds carefully arranged in rows and columns. It looked very much like a hospital only that this was one huge open hall. All the beds were occupied and there were yet many at the door waiting for their time to come in.
On these passengers bodies were tubes very much like some kind of transfusion. The entrance and the exit tubes points were both inserted through the head. One tube carried a green substance in while the other carried a red substance out. I did not understand this at all. But I can never forget how everyone wanted this experience and could not wait for their turn to be ‘tubed’ as they called it. Much later in my journey, Wisdom brought this moving scene back to my memory. He asked me, “Would you like to understand what this means?” I was curious but I was reluctant because I was afraid of the meaning of this vision. “This is the non-stop chatter and communication of this world and their way of thinking which leads to their way of doing things.” Wisdom continued, “The people of this world are deceived by the prince of darkness through communication. The green fluid you see going into their head is called life, but it is not the life of God. It is the life of this world; the fallen world over which the prince of darkness rules. It is the wisdom of this world with all of its depraved appetites. This green substance is flowing directly from Satan’s throne, out of the many mouths of the four princes around his throne. This life feels and looks wonderful but it deceives those that are filled with it; it is a life of lies. But the red substance you see is the life of God, the little godlike nature in their conscience, reasoning, decency, holy shame, kindness, honor and a desire to worship the living God that still remains even in the fallen man. Satan and his worldly-wise, media, academia and information instruments in their all-that-matters-is-now-there-is-no-God-only-what-you-make-happen-happens-we-are-our-own-gods-just-be-nice-to-people-never-kill-anyone-you-don’t-need-anyone-to-save-you-there-is-no-heaven-there-is-no-hell-so-let’s-eat-and-drink-for-tomorrow-we-die. They drum this day and night until their drum beat becomes law in the minds of men and women and they live their lives by this law.”

The other mystery I saw was on the twelfth deck. No one coming into the flashy, beautiful top deck would have come if they knew what was on the twelfth deck; or any of the lower decks. This is why those on the top decks were being treated with care and gentleness because they could still get off very easily. And the chains on them were not yet heavy. If anyone on the top deck were to be directly transported to deck six, they would instantly faint for shock, and if they ever woke up, they would do anything to get off this ship. The captain and his crew members do not want to provoke this kind of panic and mass exodus. So the ship and its activities are designed to mask the hell-ward decay process almost to invisibility by gradually introducing its decomposition little by little. No one that walks through the door that leads to this deck is ever seen again. Right below that deck is a huge funnel-shaped hole that leads to the pit that has no bottom.

The other thing the passengers did not see early in their ride was that they were wearing chains. These chains were first given to them as beautiful and expensive bracelets, necklace and anklets. With time these chains grew heavier and heavier; but those in chains hardly noticed them until they attempted to escape any of the corruption on the boat. The pleasures they had given themselves to increased the weight of their chains. The comforts they received from the gods they served added to their captivity and their pain in the day of their trouble.
There was always a doorway of escape for passengers on every deck. This doorway opened directly to the sea on which this ship sailed. But the thought and courage to escape grew fainter and hope became dimmer as they descended to the lower decks.

Springer #fundie evolutionfairytale.com

Furthermore, outrageous claims cannot be disproven. The theory of evolution is non-falsifiable. Every single obstacle encountered, regardless of how insurmountable, is swept under the rug with the excuse that "someday further research will explain these minor details." Evolution has proclaimed itself to be a fact because it has discarded the only competing theory... intelligent design.

The Galactic Center via Galaxygirl #ufo #moonbat #crackpot #conspiracy voyagesoflight.blogspot.com

I am the Galactic Center of your ever-evolving Milky Way, now Golden Rose, Galaxy. I am delighted that more and more of you have been coming up for a visit, to spend some moments of contemplation, relaxation and togetherness. So many of you long for togetherness. You feel isolated upon your blue sphere that has only known war for so long, and as strategically placed chess pieces of light, you are challenged to find the logic of your placement on the board of Gaia. (I am seeing a massive chess board superimposed over Gaia. I am seeing the light workers are on team light strategically placed all over, some within caves, some within deep jungles, feeling cut off from the other chess pieces on their team, and yet I am seeing a thin glowing line of white light connecting them all over the world. I am seeing that the dark chess pieces are more smokey than solid at this point and are easily swirled into mist in the wind. I am seeing the line of white between each chess piece become thicker, turning from a string to a cord. The cord becomes a web, and this web of light is pulsating across Gaia, anchoring into the ground, while a light web from our friends in the skies encases Gaia’s sky. It is becoming a beautifully intricate crystalline shape of rainbow light).
<...>
am the Galactic Center. Look around you, children, and hold hands. Walk across the bridge of your 5D thoughts and intentions towards Nova Gaia that you are creating in this glorious now moment. (I see that I am standing on transparent gems forming a bridge spanning the void. We are all walking upright, without timidity, for as we look behind us the transparency is gone. After we step on the transparent rainbow gem bridge our faith and creativity solidifies it. We are halfway across the void. I am linking arms with my fellow light workers on either side of me. We are forming such a long line I can’t see the ends of it. Behind us I see 3D earth. I see mobs of gray people, looking lost. They are peering out but they can’t see us. We are unable to feel their energies because we are vibrating so high, creating across the void. We are all so joyful! Some of us are running, others dancing, and the Galactic Center is so immense, so deep, so infinitely powerful it’s awesome to be a part of this moment. I see rainbow light coming up from beneath us, it is alive, the void is alive. I see Nova Gaia solidifying in the distance. I see there are people hanging out of windows, trees. I hear cheering coming from the glowing Nova Gaia. I see the distance is shortening. My heart leaps and feels very full. I am teary. We are all tearing up. Suddenly I see and feel a flash of light. All is light. All is light. Before we can feel sad about the gray people we are blanketed in light, like a motherly hug. I keep hearing “All is most well, my children of the light, for you have done the impossible. Welcome back. The nightmare is over.” I feel Mother’s pink blanket around us all. We are being healed from our traumas. I see the pink blanket extends all around 3D as well but those there can’t see it or feel it because their hearts look like small brown rocks that are not ready yet for the light of Mother’s pink love to penetrate. Light. I am being hugged. I am hearing happy yelling in the distance, like kids at a slumber party who are excited and happy. I am home).

Mike King #fundie tomatobubble.com

We have all heard of the "Super Rats" - those "miracles of Evolution TM" that have "mutated" into indestructible creatures immune to even the deadliest of rat poisons. With breathless enthusiasm the disciples of Darwin hail these creatures as smoking gun evidence of "evolution on steroids". How pathetic that the 'Super Rats' phenomenon is the best "evidence" the Evolutionists can muster in support of Darwin's 'simple first cell - to amoeba - to fish - to amphibian - to ape - to man' delusion. Here is a typical example, from the London Telegraph, of type of tommy-rot that passes for "science", and "journalism" these days:

New 'Super Rats' Evolve Resistance to Poison

Rats across Britain are evolving a resistance to poison that makes them almost impossible to kill, scientists have warned.

"Genetic mutations have produced a new breed of "super rat" with DNA that protects the vermin from standard toxins, according to Professor Robert Smith at the University of Huddersfield."

And this from PBS (Propaganda - Bullshit -Sophistry):

Pesticide Resistance

"The chemical arsenal we have developed in an attempt to rid our homes of rodents and our crops of insects is losing its power. We have simply caused pest populations to evolve, unintentionally applying artificial selection in the form of pesticides. Individuals with a higher tolerance for our poisons survive and breed, and soon resistant individuals outnumber the ones we can control."

And on and on the fallacy goes; promoted by the press, taught in the schools, enforced by the state, never questioned, and never challenged. The most frustarting part feature of this big lie is that is so simple to debunk. All it takes is a bit of thought and some common sense, yet the lie rolls on and on. Now you might say, "Wait a minute Mike. The Super Rat phenomenom is very real. The rats without immunity die. Those rats lucky enough to have the immunity survive, and the offspring of those survivors inherit the immunity. What's so hard to understand about that?"

Well, there is nothing hard to understand about that; and nobody disputes the existence of Super Rats. But the phenomoneom only demonstrates natural selection (or, in this case, artificially-induced natural selection). But the rat remains a rat! Nothing changed. Nothing "evolved TM". Nothing "mutated". Not a single additional line of complex genetic code was added to the overall rat gene pool that wasn't already there to begin with. The surviving rats were already genetically immune to the posion. The dead ones were not. What type of insane "scientist" would make the galactic leap-of-faith from this common-sense example of natural selection, all the way to the 'simple first cell - to amoeba - to fish - to amphibian - to ape - to man' scenario?

The bottom line remains: trans-species evolution TM- let alone trans-genus, trans-family, trans-order, trans-class, trans-phylum, trans-kingdom - has never been observed; neither in the fossil record, nor in the current natural world. And anyone who tries to use the 'Super Rats' as a means to circumvent this Darwinian difficulty is either a criminal, an insane person, or just someone who hasn't given the matter much thought.

image
Atheistic Evolutionists have yet to prove a single case of trans-species Evolution TM, yet, on the basis of 'Super-Rats', we are expected to jump all the way up the biological classification ladder to trans-Kingdom Evolution TM - which holds that both the lovely woman above and the inanimate rose that she is smelling have the same great grandmother [x].

To better dispel the Super Rat Fallacy, for the sake of those who still don't see through the scam, let make an analogy to biological weapons. The technology for engineering race-specific biological weapons does indeed exist. Let us all hope and pray that the weapons themselves do not exist in some secret laboratory! But suppose that some evil clandestine group were to poison the reservoirs and springs of Japan with a biological weapon that was lethal to people with a certain gene specific to Asiatics. (that's the analogy to the rat posion).

What would happen? Obviously, all of the Asiatic inhabitants of Japan would die after drinking the poisoned water. But what about the tiny minority of White expatriates, tourists, missionaries etc, present in Japan at the time of the great poisoning? The biological weapon wouldn't kill them. The "Whites of Japan" would survive, unchanged, and pass on their genetic immunity to the bio-weapon on to their offspring. (the analogy to the Super-Rat). One hundred years later, Japan could be a thriving island nation of 10 million White people.

Now, what type of deranged crackpot mad-scientist would then dare to hypothesize, no, declare, that the Asiatics of Japan "mutated" into White people? See my point? And yet, this is exactly the type of madness that the great and the good of Academia are shoving down our throats as they denounce doubters as "uneducated" and "anti-science". Dirty rats!

The Portal #conspiracy #ufo #crackpot #wingnut 2012portal.blogspot.com

<I removed multiple links to shorten the entry>

Wednesday, September 25, 2019
The Shift
Interstellar sources are communicating that cosmic shift is accelerating, and the whole universe is going through a phase transition into the new cosmic cycle. So what we are about to experience is not only the Galactic superwave, but a cosmic shift on the scale never experienced since the creation of the universe.

The Galactic Central sun is becoming more active even at subluminal speeds, as the signal of the previous galactic superwave traveling with the speed of Light is perfectly entrained with the new one that is coming extremely soon:

This is already creating big changes in our Solar system. The Cosmic Central race has created a multidimensional flower of life grid throughout the Solar system that extends from lunar obit outwards to the heliopause. This grid will serve as transmission buffer for the coming superwave.

In their last ditch effort to prevent the shift, the Chimera group have filled the Solar system with as much anomaly and darkness as possible from early 2017 to January 21st, 2019.

Since 2012, the Chimera was leading a strong war against the Resistance and actually managed to fool the Resistance a few times by arranging leaks of incorrect intel to them. For example, the Resistance was scanning the Solar system for any remaining Chimera ships and found none, when in fact those ships were hiding in hyperdimensional wormholes and later staged massive surprise attacks.

This disnfo campaign has a few times lead to some inconsistencies that were posted on this blog. Yet I need to say that Resistance was releasing true intel to best of their understanding and ability, and overall most of intel they have released is valid and correct.

Now Resistance is recovering from all those attacks and a new reinforcement of 50 million new members has arrived from Kuiper belt into the underground network, membership now totaling 120 million. More reinforcements are expected to arrive soon as we come closer to the shift.

The Chimera has realized that they have lost the Solar system and are now concentrated on defending planet Earth and sublunar space as their last fortress.

They are still using toplet plasma bombs as their last line of defense. Top quarks can eat ordinary matter even more efficiently than strange quarks and are far more dangerous than strange quarks:

The plan of Chimera is now to spin limited disclosure into a fake Draco alien invasion that would use TR3-B spacecraft attacking the surface of the planet and the Cabal using the US Space Command as defense against the TR3-B fleet:

In the ensuing chaos, the Jesuits would crash the financial system and implement an AI dystopian surface civilization, similar to what was existing throughout the Solar system in many colonies:

Introduction of smartphones was part of the Chimera's plan to alienate humanity and entrap them in the dark spider web of technological dystopia:

The robots that would control humanity are already being developed:

The Jesuit plan for the global collapse and the new crypto financial system is also proceeding:

In the last few weeks, certain key positive developments have happened that have effectively stopped this Chimera-Jesuit plan and it will NOT be successful.

Many sources are predicting the bankruptcy of a major bank such as Goldman Sachs or Deutsche Bank in October:

Cosmic Central race is claiming that the Light forces can handle the collapse situation and that plans are in place which can not be discussed.

The Resistance has communicated that major volatility is expected in the financial system in October, but not yet the systemic collapse.

The systemic collapse is actually the collapse of the debt-slavery bubble and is planned to coincide with the timing of the Event:

Barbara Butterfield #fundie books.google.com

"I can't believe this!" My mind screamed for surely it was capable of conveying panic to me much more loudly, and with far greater speed, than my legs were currently carrying me!
"I'm going to ram the Savior! What a swell way to begin eternity!" I inwardly lamented as my feet pounded upon the thick, green grass as I joyously careened down the knoll. I was an out-of-control, heat-seeking missile and the Son of God was the bogey on my radar!
"It wasn't bad enough what they did to Him while He walked upon the earth?!" My mind wailed, berating myself for my decided lack of dignity as my onward rush to judgment continued. "And now I'm... I'm actually going to send the King of Kings reeling? Oh my word!"
This awkward moment was nothing like the first time I had met Jesus in person, but every time I see Him I feel compelled to hurry to get to Him. I mean really, wouldn't you? But, it's not as if we don't have all the time in... eternity, right? Still, greeting the Son of God is always thrilling! It was always an odd mixture ot thankfulness and joyfulness, panic and terror, and yes, for some odd reason it was usually... way out of control! Yet the day had begun so beautifully, which just goes to prove that looks can definitely be deceiving. Read on, and file it under the category of: Don't Let This Happen to You!

Lawrence & Michael Sartorius #ufo #crackpot #conspiracy #moonbat thenewearth.org

The Explorer Race on Earth

Our own Creator, largely as a result of all the negativity that had developed within his Creation, had already decided many Ages ago that he needed to set up a special group, to be known as the "Explorer Race", to help in the resolution and cleansing. He set up the "Explorer Race", mainly on Planet Earth, not only to explore new ways of resolving and preventing any future forms of darkness developing, but also to partake in a training to become possible future "Cosmic Creators". This was part of his plan to hand over his present Universe to Members of the Explorer Race for them to continue its administration and then for him to move on upwards to higher new areas of Creation.

Our Creator has thus arranged for Planet Earth to be made into a totally "quarantined" Planet, by encircling us with an electromagnetic "Veil" screening us from any possible interaction with, or knowledge of, other inhabited Worlds and Extraterrestrials. This ensures that the Trainees in this "School of Hard Knocks" and also of possible future "Creatorship", to develop their own totally uninfluenced new ideas for the future prevention of conflict and of new forms of future government administration. He has added to this, as a way of providing the necessary "hard lessons" to strengthen our future abilities in tackling future "darkness", by allowing us to be secretly "controlled", ever since the "Fall of Atlantis", by a dark "Secret Government" or "Dark Cabal". This group is largely in control of our Banking system and behind many of our major Governments. They have up till recently also been supported and directed by certain powerful Higher Dimensional "Dark Entities" along with the participation of other external Worlds made up of rebel E.T. Dark Forces.

Fortunately, for our protection in achieving our designated task, there has been placed around us within the last twenty years or so during these "End Times", a massive protective Galactic Federation Force of Motherships. They have taken up positions with a fleet of large Motherships, mainly under the Commander Ashtar to protect us from any undue interference from further external Dark Forces, or from our own internal mis-guided efforts, or that of our controlling "Dark Cabal", either in destroying the Planet with nuclear bombs, or by even starting a new World War III. The Galactic Federation Forces protectively surrounding us have not as yet been allowed to openly reveal themselves, despite their much wished-for "Disclosure Event", made through their open appearances in the sky or by a mass-landing.

They nonetheless await anxiously for the Creator's final "Go-ahead" to at last reveal themselves and provide us with their much needed higher technologies. They will also reveal the long History of all the past dark activities by our "Secret" Government and their connection to our own Governments and Banking institutions. By unleashing such information, however, we would possibly at this stage of our development rebel at all the injustices perpetuated by our present Governments, no doubt overthrowing the existing "World Order". Therefore, such "Disclosure" events have been repeatedly held back by our Cosmic Creator until he decides we are fully ready. This also applies to the much awaited great "Earth Changes" and cleansing of all the planetary pollution and destruction. Only then will we have our "Ascension" up to a Higher Dimension.

Anonymous Coward #conspiracy godlikeproductions.com

Group of Hellenic Re-establishment (G.H.REES).

End star wars—Stop WWIII.

Ultra urgent message of planetary security

Special responsibilities for the Russian government

To the government members of all nations , U.N/O.N.U member states, via their embassies in Greece.

Athens, 13/5/2016, G.H.REES prytaneum/headquarters.

Subject: Receipt of astrostrategics information transmitted to planet earth from the forces of the four (4) outer planets of the solar system to the governments of planet earth, all under command of mutinous space forces in the inner planets of our solar system (666, 777, 888).

Sirs,

See below a summary of the information transmitted from the forces in the four outer planets via “ heavy, slow neutrino transmitters” in the vicinity of planet Saturn, and received by “ heavy, slow neutrino receivers” of the “space search division” of G.H.REES in the city of Patras, Greece.
You may deliver this summary of information to your specialised university staff for further analysis, as you, as politicians , are incapable of doing so due to a lack of specialized knowledge.
We add that it is likely that these heavy , slow neutrino transmissions were made possible through concentrated radiation neutrino-naser transmitters , since the above transmissions took place with an acute angle of transmission , arriving on planet earth with a 2,000 km radius. We give you summaries of the above transmissions , with prefixes depending on the case:

A). Prehistory of inner galactic astrostrategics: Mutiny in four constellations, that is, 4 left-turning solar systems in the vicinity of our local galaxy, with the constellation of DRACO (A’DRACONIS) leading this initial mutiny 70,000,000 years ago ,against the interstellar galactic government of the constellation of ANDROMEDA.

B).Cause for this mutiny was the excessive extraction of energy from radioactive metals on their planets , forbidden by the legislation of the government of Andromeda. Such energy extraction is also forbidden as it can cause destabilization of “ matter-energy dimensions” above and below the dimensions of “zero point” , thus causing “infiltration” of the “ matter-energy” dimensions.

C). Attacks of space vessels , “war planets”, of the four mutinous constellations against planets in other constellations for the stealing of radioactive metals and other natural resources, which stealing is strictly forbidden by the government of the constellation of Andromeda , ruling over approximately 70 billion solar systems in the local galaxy. This number is only a fraction of the 200 billion solar systems in our galaxy, ruled by a government of “ greatest matter inspissation” , and by the “ central government of inspissation-rarification of our galaxy”.

D). Raiding space vessels of the constellation of DRACO arrived in our solar system, originally inhabited by the black race originating from the star system of SIRIUS as the central solar system of 13 solar systems. Through genetic engineering , these hostile draconian spaceships spawned and spread across our planet the draconian yellow race ( pre-historic Chinese), and the draconian fauna (reptiles ,dinosaurs) and flora (cacti). Their main target was the extermination of the anthropoid black Sirian race , the local Sirian flora and fauna, leading to the desertification and destruction of the planet, so that stealing the planet’s natural resources and radioactive meterials would be made easier. The above attempt to steal the planet’s natural resources and radioactive metals took place 65,000,000 years ago . The galactic government of the “ constellation of Andromeda” dispatched to planet earth combat space vessels , which ousted the draconian populations (chinese) and exterminated the dinosaurs.

E). More raiding by bandit spaceships of the mutinous constellation of DRACO took place 20,000 earth years ago, led by the so-called “invincible war planet LEVAN-LEVANHIAH “ or “SELENE-MOON” ,flagship of the draconian astrofleet. This MOON flagship made its first unsuccessful attempt to go into orbit around planet earth 20,000 earth years ago, however its second attempt was successful and was put in orbit 13,500 earth years ago. Due to the abnormal, unnatural increased mass concentration of the MOON+EARTH “duo” , our planet is constantly going into a shrinking, spiraling orbit towards the sun, rather than the normal, natural expanding orbit of all heavenly bodies in the universe. This shrinking orbit will eventually cause earth to eventually crash into our sun in the distant future.

F). The 27-member (24+3) draconian government of the flagship Moon-Selene-Levan landed the first genetically engineered Chinese populations on the white pelasgian continent of ATLANTIS . The andromedian forces present on our planet at the time successfully warded off a draconian-atlantian invasion attempt of the continent of Aigis and Europe, at which point the draconian MOON used its hyper-gravity technology to bring about the destruction and sinking of Atlantis and Aigis (today’s Mediterranean sea). The Chinese atlantean populations moved to the territories of today’s China.Following that, the draconian bandits of the “MOON” provoked civil wars within the white andromedian race and genocides of the white andromedian populations by hordes of white-yellow Mongols or Touranian crossbreeds. These wars ,all of them conceived by the lunar draconians , were caused primarily on account of religious differences within the white andromedian races . The prime target of the draconians is (was, from now on), to rule over the four(4) outer planets and beyond , over the star system of Sirius as the “coccyx” of the Universal Organism ,and thus an area of utmost importance for the entire Universal Organism , so that they could blackmail from there billions of inhabited planets in the universe.

G). Following two world wars on our planet (1914,1940), both planned by the draconian leaders of the flagship MOON via draconian “demons” who gave orders to the Saxon and Hebrew lodges , lunar draconians, led by draconian Lord Dragon Sin-Sion-Sina-Jedi-Jade-Jed-Jude-Jehova, have masterplanned the outbreak of WWIII led by Chinese “HONG” as the supreme hyper-lodge of the planet and above ALL other lodges of the East and West. Through WWIII, the lunar draconians intend to genocide 5 billion people of the white and indigenous black races , white-yellow Touranian race, and black-yellow races in the B’ and C’ phase of WWIII . During the A’ phase of WWIII, the lunar draconians have planned a war conflict between the two trilateral adversaries of US.E.J (USA, EUROPE,JAPAN), against R.I.C (RUSSIA, SIITIC ISLAM, CHINA). As for the end of WWIII, the lunar draconians have planned the survival of ONLY the Chinese and Korean populations , as the only pure yellow draconian populations of planet earth.
Contrary to paragraphs A),B),C), D),and E), containing information given to G.H.REES by the andromedians in the vicinity of planet Saturn, paragraph F) contains a mix of information given by the andromedians of Saturn and G.H.REES research , while paragraph G) only contains G.H.REES research information.

H). The above research information from G.H.REES was transmitted via heavy neutrino (neutrino-naser) G.H.REES transmitters to planet Saturn, where it was received by the andromedian forces stationed there. These andromedian forces of the galactic government andromedian astrofleet , bearing in mind G.H.REES ‘s research information , are notifying ALL governments of planet earth via the following ultimatum:

“Any governments of planet earth that will carry out the planned WWIII on the planet , will be annihilated without being allowed the slightest chance of survival through “ acts of expiation”, according to the laws and legislation of the government of the “constellation of Andromeda” .(see ancient Greek law). Likewise, not only will Touranian-Mongolian governments and the draconian governments of China , and North and South Korea be excluded from “acts of expiation”, but also the populations of these Touranian-Mongolian and draconian nations should WWIII break out. This translates into a mass extermination of the populations of these Touranian-Mongolian and draconian nations, in case the planned lunar draconian WWIII breaks out between the axes of US.E.J and R.I.C.

Jews, Saxons, Albanians, Bulgarians, a number of Turks/Hungarians/Romanians, Fins,other Mongols of Eurasia and a number of Islamic nations are all of Touranian-Mongolian descent , that is, a white-yellow crossbreed.
The Andromedian forces in the four (4) outer planets , arrived there in mass numbers after the earth year 2000 (A.D= after draconian medium-Rabbi “Jesus or Jehosouva Christ”), are calling upon the members of the Touranian governments and Touranian –Mongolian populations of planet earth, to take the side of the white andromedian race , that is the white blood of their white-yellow crossbreed, against the yellow side of their crossbreed, if they wish to survive peacefully on planet earth through “acts of expiation” according to the galactic law. This is because the pure yellow draconian populations of China and North and South Korea will be expelled from planet earth and taken to another solar system by the andromedian space forces , even if they manage to survive by accepting to commit “acts of expiation”.

I). Since earth year 2000 A.D , the combat division of the andromedian starfleet arrived at the orbits of planet Saturn has been negotiating with the draconian forces of the MOON for the unconditional surrender of the draconian forces occupying the inner planets of our solar system . Following the ultimate surrender of the MOON and its escorting by andromedian ships safely out of our solar system , the now shrinking orbits of the planets will begin to expand naturally , through use of “space engineering” so as to stabilize these orbits of the planets of our solar system , and to reverse the now shrinking orbits and their ultimate impact with our sun. G.H.REES asked for more details of the above mission and negotiations but was turned down on account of “ confidentiality of negotiations”.

G.H.REES’s Neutrino-Nasar receivers ( neutrino amplified stimulated absorption radiation) of the space research division of G.H.REES in the city of Patras , Greece, received the following clarification-command only, that is: “ In case the Draconian forces ultimately agree to an unconditional surrender and a lifetime commitment of “acts of expiation” in a different solar system , according to galactic laws, it is forbidden that any court sentence or legal actions be taken against them for the crimes they have committed”. The same will apply to the Touranian and Mongolian governments and populations of planet earth , should they wish to commit similar “acts of expiation” according to the galactic universal law, after giving up committing crimes of the galactic penal code.

J). WWI and WWII are also included in the above crimes, with WWIII still at its starting phase, falsely attributed to a religious war and starting with a provoked attack of the “antichrist West (US.E.J) 666”, against “Christian Korea 777” and “Christian China 888” after 2023.
All of the above false ideologies pertaining to “ Antichrist 666” and “ Christian 777 and 888”, were conceived by the lunar draconian forces , with the aim of genociding the white andromedian race of planet earth by the counterattacking forces of “R.I.C-777-888” against “US.E.J-666”. Only the pure draconian populations of China 888 and the two Koreas 777 are to survive this genocide.

K). The space research division of G.H.REES at Patras, Greece, informed the andromedian forces at planet Saturn that the lunar draconian forces as well as the forces of the Cronian andromedian mutineers (andromedian traitors who betrayed the galactic government of Andromeda and joined forces with the draconians of the MOON) , have planned a fake “ arrival of andromedian forces” on planet earth. During this fake arrival, it has been planned that the mutinous saturnian (cronian) forces will pose as the true andromedians , so as to deceive the armed forces of “ U.S.E.J-666” and drag them to a world war against the armies of “ R.I.C -777-888”. These fake saturnian forces posing as the true andromedians will also commit “war crimes” and “ crimes against humanity” against the armies and populations of “R.I.C” so that counterattacking “R.I.C” will ultimately genocide the unarmed civilians of “US.E.J”.
The andromedian forces at Saturn replied to G.H.REES that: “ Even the saturnian traitors and other andromedian mutineers will be allowed to commit “acts of expiation” , if they so wish, and manage to survive not in our solar system but rather in the constellation of Andromeda.

L). Particular responsibility rests with the Russian government : Although Christianity is a Hebrew cult (both these religions ,along with Islamism, were conceived by the lunar draconian forces), and although the members of the Russian government are Touranian Israelites, the predominant Christian tendency among the Russian people is still able to intercept the degradation and corruption brought about by the Touranian Hebrews and and Saxons within the white race nations of “US.E.J.”. We call upon the Russian government to act accordingly , in order for these actions to be deemed “acts of expiation” for the survival of Touranian populations of planet earth.

M). Meanwhile , we call upon the Chinese hyper-government of “HONG” , as well as the hyper-government of the West of the Touranian Hebrewsaxons of “AOA” and “ OTO” in London, the Hebrewsaxon governments of the “USA” and “ E.E” , and the Touranian governments of the Balkans and Eurasia, to immediately cancel the planned enslavement of the white andromedian Hellenes so the blackmailed Hellenes will accept the setting up of “ the empire of Constantinople 666” and the political-military leadership of this “Greek empire 666” of “ US.E.J” , for a military assault of “NATO “ and “SEATO” against “R.I.C” . This assault against “RIC” will cause the counterattack of “R.I.C” and the genocide of white race populations of “US.E.J” , with the Greeks the first up for genocide. Because execution of the above evil planning by the lunar draconian forces will “ result in irrevocable death penalties and exclusion from any possible means of survival via “acts of expiation” against ALL draconian and Touranian governments and populations of the planet”. That is the warning of the andromedian forces of Saturn.

That’s all for the time being….

On behalf of G.H.REES,
Karageorgiou Cr.Cr. Giannis, G.HREES representative
National and planetary security general of G.H.REES
12 Elpidos str, Nea Ionia , Volos, Greece.
Tel: [removed by submitter]
================

RELEVANT DOCUMENTS AND LINKS:

The Chinese-eyed dragon-turtle agent of "HONG" commands: "Let Greece go bankrupt"
(European Union taking orders from Dragonian China. Trilateral Axis US-E-J , USA - EUROPE - JAPAN)
GOOGLE IT!!!

"The convention for the future of Europe has ended with a show of a rapid rhetoric. The president of the convention, mister Valery Giscard d'Estaing closed the last meeting with a last minute changes to the first draft of the European constitution, adding providence for an official EU flag, one anthem, one anniversary and one slogan.
But (Giscard) kept his last word for the Wu Kei (comment: You may call the statue EL SENDAI-JEDI-GENOCIDOFAGGOTI), a turtle with a dragon head, something that mr. Giscard placed on his desk throughout every meeting.
(Giscard's statement was:)
"The last person I would like to thank is my Wu Kei turtle. It followed us and led us throughout our entire journey. When we were in the middle of the river, it guided us, just as it did for the first Chinese emperors, until we finally reached the river shore. And I expect, just as many of you do also, that from the early beginning, it knew whereof wanted to take us" (!)
Meanwhile, mr. Giscard took some lettuce leaves and offered them to the turtle statue. The turtle didn't say anything."

================

P.S.2: We present to you the Geostrategic Mathematical Codes which has elaborated and assigned the Chinese Masonic Hyper-lodge “HONG” in the below Geostrategic Axles which, without exception, were founded by “HONG” in order to design and to conduct the World War III, and in order to genocide the 2/3rds, namely 5 billion of all terrestrial races of the planet, from the pure Draconians – Yellow armies of China and of United Korea._ The Geostrategic Codes were cross-verified from Electronic eavesdropping executed by passive “Neutrino Receivers” of G.H.REES (technology) over sessions of masonic lodges of Hong-Kong, of Shanghai, of “AOA” – “Ordo Adeptis Atlantis” London, and over the environment of the “Planetary King of Israel”, arch-Rabbi Baruch or Barowghs of “USA”._

1): 666/A: US.E.J., USA – Europe – Japan._

2): 666/B: T.I.M., Tibet – India – Mongolia._

3): 777/A: North Korea._

4): 777/B: South Korea._

5): 888:A(+): R.I.C., Russia – Islam – China._

6): 888/B(+): C.J.T.H.S.M., China – Japan – Tibet – Hebrews – Saxons – Mongolia._

7): 888/C(+): C.K., China – Korea._

8): 888/C(-): J.T.H.S.M., Japan – Tibet – Hebrews – Saxons – Mongolia._

9): 888/B(-): Whites of Russia and Islamic States._

10): 888/A(-): Black Race nations._

The Mathematical signs (+) and (-) mean that the Geostrategic axis 888/B(+) has been designed to genocide the semi-axis 888/B(-) of Russia and Islamic States, and that the axis 888/C(+) of China and Korea has been designed to genocide the semi-axis 888/C(-) Japan – Tibet – Hebrews – Saxons – Mongolia, namely in order to genocide all the Hebrews and the Saxons of the Planet, as “not pure Yellow”, namely as Mongols White-Yellow._

The above means that the Chinese “HONG” has programmed to genocide the White populations of Russia with code 888/B(-), and the Hebrews and the rest Mongols of Russia with code 888/C(-). Therefore, withdraw immediately from “PACT OF SHANGHAI”, and abort immediately the supply of weapons and high technology, oil, natural gas, and space technology towards China and towards the two Korean states.

We (finally) present to you the fronts of the 1st phase of World War III, as those have being programmed from “HONG” of China, from “AOA” London, and from the arch-Rabbis Baruch of “USA”:

3rd W.W. “COSMIC ETNA” 2012

666/A
666/B
777/B

Versus

777/A
888/A
and remnants of the armies of “B.A.S.T./R.” Bulgaria – Albania – Skopje – Turkey – Romania – that will seek refuge in China territories.

================

DRACONIAN (CHINESE) SCHEME ARMAGEDDON
[link to www.youtube.com (secure)]

The silent genocide!!!
10.000 suicides in Greece from the begining of the crisis (2009) not announced by the mainstream media
GOOGLE IT!!

MASER - MASAR directed-energy technology weapons of G.H.REES
(note: This is the simplified version of the NETRINO - NASER strategic supremacy technology of G.H.REES)
GREEK ELLHN KAI CHAOS 2 BLOG - GOOGLE IT!

FROM THE ORBIT OF PLANET SATURN INTERPLANETARY SIGNAL OF PLANETARY SECURITY TOWARDS PLANET EARTH
(Year 2010 Document)
GOOGLE IT!!!

Muslim Scholar #fundie atheistforums.org

Eels travel with the Gulf Stream across the ocean and, after one to three years, they recruit to coastal areas they migrate up rivers and streams, overcoming all sorts of natural challenges — sometimes by piling up their bodies by the tens of thousands to climb over obstacles — and they reach even the smallest of creeks.
They can move themselves over wet grass and dig through wet sand to reach upstream headwaters and ponds.

They make a journey of 6,000 km back to the same pond they were born!

Our concern is not about how they make it (it is unknown till now)
Whichever the method that they use, it will need external data about the location (and route) to take

This external source must be intelligent and have a purpose to send this data to eels

GOD

Caroline Ocean Ryan #ufo #conspiracy #crackpot carolineoceanaryan.com

The Collective: The White Knights comprise 20 million sovereign world militia forces working here on Earth [and answering to the Alien Contact Intelligence Organization], to support Earth’s Ascension and complete liberation from usurper control.

They are the Earth-based portion of the Ashtar Command, answering to Captain Ashtar and Lord Admiral Sananda Kumara.

Four million come from Earth, and the other 16 million from elsewhere in the Universe — the Galactics (non-Earth-born members) are able to take on the appearance of any Earth human.

The White Knights work solely within the Office of the Christ. (In this context, “Christ” is not used as a modifier for Yeshua’s name, but to indicate crystalline or Lightbody higher consciousness.)

They carry out many different kinds of missions on behalf of the Ashtar Command, in service to humanity and the higher realms. They work tirelessly to support and enable the full enactment of NESARA law.

They do not break ranks in the sense of placating the dark hats in the long run, though they do hide their true identities and missions, as is necessary to ensure their safety and the safe completion of their missions.

There are also numerous “white hats” in government, media, education, medicine, and many other fields.

The white hats are not White Knights, and are not part of Faction Three.

True white hats are simply persons of high ethical standard, conscience, and compassion, who are evolving and wish to support the evolvement and Ascension of Earth and Her people, whether they would describe their work in those terms or not.

St_ElmosFire #sexist reddit.com

Post-MGTOW World?

I've only recently consumed MGTOW related content, and I agree with most of the arguments they present, especially the fact that the legal systems are stacked to work against men in all cases, I only see the MGTOW movement growing larger in the years to come, for obvious reasons.

The declining rates of marriage, and by extension birth, is a factor that can't (and shouldn't) be ignored by the world at large, large scale immigration isn't the way to go in my opinion. But as you see more and more men checking out of marriage, what does that mean for the West at large? Are there real concerns, if the population is to slow down drastically?

The decadent world as we know it today, can't go on like this for for much longer, but the future seems darker, the only way to get to a fairer level field is by making MGTOW a phenomen people can't just brush away as a philosophy loser, whining men (who can't get a woman) adopt.

Do you see the dating/marriage/birth scene shifting by 2030? If you do, How? Know, women today outnumber men when we talk about college graduates. That would mean, more and more women would have access to jobs.

Mohammed Haji Saddique #fundie independent.co.uk

An imam who sexually touched four young girls during Quran lessons at a mosque has been jailed for 13 years.

Mohammed Haji Saddique, 81, would call the pupils to sit next to him and read in Arabic from the Muslim holy book.

He sexually touched the girls in front of his class and slapped students repeatedly if they made mistakes during lessons.

Cardiff Crown Court heard Saddique - of Cyncoed, Cardiff - had metal and wooden sticks, which he used to poke the children as they studied.

Saddique, who taught at the Madina Mosque in Cardiff for more than 30 years, was convicted of the offences following a trial.

A jury found him guilty of 14 offences - six indecent assaults and eight sexual assaults - that took place between 1996 and 2006.

Judge Stephen Hopkins QC jailed Saddique for 13 years and ordered him to register as a sex offender indefinitely.

"All four complainants were very brave indeed in overcoming not only personal but cultural barriers which they faced in making formal complaints and giving evidence against you," the judge said.

"There is a darker, deviant side to you which this trial has exposed. This was a gross breach of trust - parents sending their young, female children to be taught the Quran by you."

Saddique, who insisted the allegations were a conspiracy by other members of the mosque, has "no idea" of the harm caused by his actions, the judge said.

The court heard Saddique was born in Hong Kong and moved to Pakistan before coming to the UK in 1967, eventually settling in Cardiff.

He was a member of the Madina Mosque and was involved in running it, including as a treasurer and teaching Q studies to primary school pupils.

Classes took place four times per week after school and pupils referred to the imam as 'Uncle Saddique' as a mark of respect, the court heard.

"You would attempt to maintain discipline and concentration by tapping or slapping the child sitting next to you who didn't read correctly," the judge said.

"Every time one of these small children made a mistake you would slap them until they got it right and slap them for every mistake they made."

Police first launched an investigation in 2006 following complaints by two girls but Saddique denied any wrongdoing.

The investigation was restarted in 2016 after two other girls came forward.

Saddique would touch the girls under their traditional loose-fitting clothing during his lessons, and rub them against his groin and legs.

In victim impact statements read to the court, the girls, now in their 20s, spoke of the lasting impact of Saddique's offending.

Speaking of one, the judge said: "It has put her off religion, she deliberately doesn't own a Quran.

"[For her] the ethos of going to the mosque at any time is that when you are there, God is protecting you.

"Her idea was shattered because you abused her when she was reading from the holy book."

Another victim said giving evidence went against "the culture and ethos of those who follow the Islamic faith" and she feared there would be consequences for Saddique's conviction.

Representing Saddique, Caroline Rees described her client as a "frail and unwell" great-grandfather who was held in high esteem by his family and community.

"This is a man of 81 whose life expectancy is not good given his health and age," she added.

The judge also made Saddique the subject of a sexual harm prevention order.

Detective Chief Inspector Rob Cronick, of South Wales Police, said: "As a result of the verdict and today's sentence I believe there may be members of the community who may now feel confident enough to speak to the police or our support agencies."

He urged anyone affected to call the NSPCC on 0808 800 5000, or the force on 101 quoting reference number 1600442164.

Terra Rae #conspiracy in5d.com

Atlantis really gets people’s attention these days. It’s coming through our cellular memory now, to enable us to examine and heal our role in the downfall of what I personally believe was a magnificent continent and a highly advanced civilization. It is coming up for many reasons right now. Since Atlantis became highly advanced in technology and science, there were many people who felt that Lemuria, the incredibly beautiful, abundant civilization that was in the Pacific, was “lesser than” and backward compared to the scientifically advanced Atlantis.

We don’t have a lot of records of this large Lemuria continent, since it sank completely. We also don’t hear much about it because the “powers that were” (since I believe they are finally leaving, or being taken) have not wanted people to know what we knew then, and how we lived in harmony, grace and balance on Lemuria for ever so long. My work with clients and our “Team Earth” group explores many ancient past lives. Both Atlantis and Lemuria come up a lot these days. I believe this is because it is the same “dark hats” that took these magnificent continents down that are now still working for world domination. People are now ready to come clean in their role there. This is important, since many today hold the fear that we are going to destroy Earth again, which is coming right up from a cellular memory.

Since the Crystalline Stellar Skulls (CSS) are able to go right through the timelines as well as in and out of all dimensions, they can add even more information with our work for clients and “Team Earth” – so when we get to something destructive that was set up in one of those time frames, we are able to do great explorations with important intel as well as confirming our findings. We are also able to remove implants, curses and much more that were put in from the dark wizards in those timelines and others, that have been affecting both individuals, Gaia and the masses for eons.

The other important reason is that people lost their connection with Gaia, as well as the cycles of the Sun, Moon, Planets and Galaxy – and forgot how these cycles affect everything we do. In Lemuria, and long ago in Atlantis, people understood that everything in the Stars, Planets and Galaxy and their movement, comes around again and repeats itself, just as Lemuria did. Camelot and Avalon, were on the planet Avalon in the constellation of Lyra. The first Atlantis was on Mars, and are discussed in my book. Lemuria knew how to work with the cycles, and thus prepare and prevent disasters and bring the cycles into balance.

The dark hats, or dark side, or dark Lucifarian wizards, as I prefer to call them, decided that Lemuria was just too beautiful, abundant, harmonious and balanced. So once again they had to jump in with their deception, destruction, perversion, and the usual divide and conquer. They could then bring forth their dark wizardry to hypnotize, program, separate and of course control. They tried to convince the people of Lemuria that this way with the crystals were obsolete, since they really wanted this knowledge for themselves.

Since I have read and heard of many different timelines as to when Lemuria was created, and when it went down, I consulted the Stellar Skulls about the actual timelines of its creation and destruction, along with some of their input.

Timelines of the Creation and Destruction of Lemuria

Lemuria was its own creation of planetary beings that came from all over the Galaxy. They were like-minded beings that came to create a planet, and strive for harmonic resonance. Some came from the early planets in Lyra that were blown up. It was a bit on its own and then planets and stars came into existence around it.(This is where the first form in density started. It’s explained more in my book.) Mu as in “our” and “my” is an existence of heart-centered Light Beings and Master Creators that were their own rising and birthing. They birthed their own civilization here, much like the original Mu, and embraced it. So truth be told, Lemuria was created not from one constellation, and it created its own force field.

Sinking of Lemuria

CSS: Lemuria went down when we were unable to have complete control, and the dark wizards chose to eradicate our lovely Creation of Light. This was way before Atlantis. (I asked if any of this beautiful continent survived?)

There were indeed parts of Lemuria that stayed intact ~ yet forgotten on some level.

These pieces were able to rise up again. Some actually just floated to the top. The Lemuria islands rebuilt their communities and flourished until the final take down of Atlantis, and then the remaining pieces were taken out completely. There were no remaining pieces of Love and Light!

TR: It has been said that an earthquake and volcanoes just took it down. I feel strongly that these Luciferian wizards took down our Creation of Light. Can you tell us how they did it and when the first big take down was, that left us with a few islands?

CSS: The Pacific continent of Lemuria was first taken down prior to Atlantis, millions of years ago. It was a time that the dark wizards were looking for complete control, so alas, not just one can take full credit.

They used very advanced technology of an electromagnetic resonance, to hurl planets, asteroids and space objects, bulleted forward to our planet, aiming at Lemuria, our Creation of Light. They used anything that could obliterate and create a cosmic explosion.

TR: I believe the New Earth, or Terra Crysta, will have the balance of the technology and our connection to Gaia and how we are all so connected. We are all made of stardust, after all. (Or as astronomy legend Carl Sagan used to phrase it, “star stuff.”) Working with and understanding these cycles is what kept Lemuria in balance and thriving for a very long time. They had a huge crystal cluster computer that had all of this knowledge programmed within it. Everyone had their own crystal that could connect with the large cluster to access whatever knowledge they needed or wanted.

This is now coming up for people to pay attention to the level of technology that we are opening to. As the technology comes in, are we doing a big disconnect to Gaia once more? Technology can be fabulous when it is brought forth to serve the whole, and it is not destructive to people, the planet or the atmosphere.

Crystal Moon

Earth had a Crystal Moon in the atmosphere that held up the firmament, which was a three mile thick band of water. Crystal Moon regulated not only the temperate climate of Atlantis, but it also regulated the energy grids, right down to the atmosphere of every household. Marduk (the Anunnaki son of Enki, and grandson of Anu, past ruler of Nibiru) finally got onto Poseidon after so much convincing and promises to the priests, who were supposed to oversee this magnificent second moon.

In Atlantis, the high priests were in control of the giant crystals in the Temples. They were supposed to protect them, and keep the crystals’ amazing abilities safe. They bought into the ideas of power and control and started to manipulate the people as well. Some of the same dark hats, or dark wizards, wanted to have wars, which were not allowed. Marduk and his reptilian ways worked this idea for thousands of years, since he was one of the dark wizards that believed that Earth was his. He finally made his way to the grand Island of Poseidon where the beauty and technology were very amazing. It also held many of the giant Temple Crystals and the controls for Crystal Moon.

One of the priests actually brought Marduk up to the Crystal Moon to explore, which was really a power play. He was ready, and already had others working with him. They cut the electrical magnetic connection, which pulled Crystal Moon to Earth, where it exploded. This flipped Gaia on her axis, which created an internal flipping from the inside out, and sank Atlantis, Lemuria and Uriger, as well as the Sumerian and other civilizations. (Skulls said this actually flipped Earth back and forth on Her axis.) I have heard people say, “The destruction of Atlantis was in Divine Order.” I brought this up to Metatron, since it really bothered me, and he loudly and firmly stated that, “Divine Order is Divine Order – there was nothing Divine about the sinking of Atlantis and Lemuria!” He stated this with such force, I believe the heavens shook for a bit.

So-called Gods

This massive event wiped out millions of people and animals. Thirty-three species of mammals went extinct in North America alone. It was also when the frequency on Earth and in the people dropped from upper fourth and fifth dimensions to lower-octave 3D. We hadn’t been in 3D before. People lost their knowledge of the stars. In Lemuria, people knew we were all one, and all connected. Not only was this connection to each other lost, but people lost connection to Source and All that Is. The so-called Gods, who had become very dark, now became very powerful and even more controlling. They claimed to be Gods, since they could now control what was left of humanity and continue this control right up until now. People ever since, have been warring and fighting each other, with help from the Gods, and “in the name of God.” These dark Gods and their dark followers, live off of the louche. This is the fear, horror, terror, fighting and all of the emotions that come up with these, that the dark hats feed off of, since it sustains them. As you look around Earth, you can see that this is how it has been for a very long time.

CSS: Actually, for around 13,375 years, when Atlantis and Lemuria went down.

Metatron (through Crysta): It is always longer what has been perceived to be the case. This figure is closer to the actual time frame.

TR: As people move into their hearts, and the Heart of Gaia, they are raising their frequencies. This means that every cell is vibrating faster. This brings expansion and openings into the higher dimensions – once again. It also brings up what needs to be cleared in the emotional body, which is essential for Ascension. People also lost their connection to Gaia Herself. I rarely see people connecting to the Heart of Gaia. Doing this is crucial now – since She will ground, protect, energize and calm both our physical and our Light Bodies. To relax you even more, know that the Galactic Federation of Light is on duty at all times to stop or redirect the asteroids, comets and star materiel that moves in Earth’s direction.

Grounding to the Heart of Gaia

Here’s an easy and quick way to do this for yourself. Close your eyes, breathe in a Magenta Ray into your heart with three deep breaths. Now, shoot your heart-light right down through your body and out of your feet, to the very lively Heart of Gaia.

With three more deep breaths, bring another ray from Her heart – right up through your feet to fill your own heart. Feel how delicious this is – and wonderfully grounding. It also will center and strengthen you as well. Do it a lot, and be sure to thank and acknowledge Gaia. She feels this connection. This includes talking to Her as well. Don’t be surprised if a wind, a cloud, a bird or critter shows up just then, since she can hear you and feel you.

White Winged Collective of Nine via Galaxygirl #ufo #magick #crackpot voyagesoflight.blogspot.com

We are the White Winged Collective of Nine. Do not fear the Coronavirus, do not fear the many changes. Catalyst for change was needed. As fertilizer to the soil so that the young plants can thrive and survive, so this virus has been benevolently repurposed as an impetus for change, for humanity to band together, for the dark to show its ugly face to the light for healing. It is time to heal your world. Gaia is in desperate need. You were well aware of her cry for help, which is why you were brave enough to embody. We repeat this. You were brave enough to embody, therefore you are brave enough to still be embodied. Do not leave in this critical juncture of timelines, of light infusion. Now is when you are most needed. Hold the light. The heavens are watching, leading, guiding, comforting. Many such as this one has been beyond exhausted as you integrate these upgrades, these changes into your surface world. It is the true the light is intensifying with every moment, for the light reveals all. The light is seeded for the seedlings of truth that have been planted in the tilled soil to flourish. (I am seeing tilling machines, with blades deep into the soil in the clay). Some places of your world that have been inundated with the dark energies are experiencing more tilling, more soil breakup. More light, more fertilizer to these areas. Do not be afraid, for fear hardens the ‘clay’ of the lower energies and lowers your immunity. The light is your immunity. We are aware this may not be a popular post or idea, but we lovingly remind you that Source is in all things, the light is winning, has won, is simultaneously winning. The darkness that you are seeing play out are the weeds and the poisonings of the soil that has been there for eons, now is simply the time that it is being exposed. The cleansing of Gaia is to commence, is commencing. Be at peace.

We are the White Winged Collective of Nine. We wish to offer you a blessing of peace so that these words offer the intended vibratory effect, calming, soothing. May we lovingly gently remind that you are to anchor the light. You are not the farmer plowing the fields. You are not working the tilling machine. You are grounding the light, shining your light on the weeds, spreading your light into the earth so that all is healed. It is a joyful task when in the right vibratory codex, and so we wish to assist with upping your vibration a bit, for a moment, so that these moments of healing become Gaia’s moments of healing. The light workers are banding together in new, interesting, integrating and exciting ways. Your internet, your inter-web of consciousness is providing such new avenues of connection. Technology is also being repurposed as the light shines deeper, more fully.

Sara/Adonna/Oriole #crackpot operationterra.com

ABOUT OPERATION TERRA: THE BIG PICTURE
The term “Operation Terra” refers to two different things: a body of information and an operational concept. It is called “Operation Terra” because its primary focus is on the planet herself, and only secondarily on her lifeforms. The planet has an intimate relationship with her lifeforms and has absorbed a tremendous amount of emotional and thoughtform debris, primarily from her human occupants over the millennia that she has supported them.

All of this debris must somehow be cleansed from the planet in order for her to ascend and fully attain what she was designed to become — a totally NEW planet, one that has never been inhabited before. Operation Terra is the mechanism through which both the planet and its lifeforms will ascend and attain what can only be referred to as an exalted and glorified state when compared with the present situation.

Every atom, every particle of matter on Terra will be fully conscious and cooperate with everything else in a way that is difficult to comprehend from our present state of limited awareness, but both the physical form and the consciousness of every lifeform that makes the trip to Terra (plants and animals included) will be transformed in the course of their own ascension, which will take place in parallel with hers.

The core information on this site was initially presented as a series of 51 Messages — cosmic “lessons” from celestial beings who refer to themselves as the Hosts of Heaven. The Messages received from the Hosts carry light codes that will be responded to by those who carry the matching codes in their own DNA. (There is more detail about this on the Overview page of The Messages section.)

In the time before time existed, the elohim were the product of the First Thought of the Creator. Together, they co-created (and continue to create) everything that exists in a manifest form. The concept of Operation Terra came into being when 144,000 elohim came together and precipitated this reality out of their beingness, approximately 4.5 billion years ago. Planet Earth was intended to become Terra from its inception, and we are now playing our parts in the culmination and fulfillment of that design.

The current operational task is one of assisting Planet Earth in her ascension to her next form — the NEW Earth, Terra — and the colonization of that entirely new planet by groups of pioneers from the present planetary civilizations throughout the galaxy. In order to help the present planet to rise in frequency and shed the accumulated debris, the elohim have projected themselves into the Earth plane as ordinary humans who serve two functions.

The first of these was to act as human lightning rods to ground the higher Light into the core of the present planet, which was necessary to flush out the debris and speed up the spin rates of the particles that make up the physical mass of the planet and everything on her.

This could only be done from within the planet’s aura. It couldn’t be done from a distance. It had to be done on the ground, so those of us who are currently part of Operation Terra and are walking around on the ground volunteered to “come down” to provide that assistance to the planet and for the overall "op."

The second task was to personally take on a portion of the pain that had been absorbed by the planet and transform it within ourselves. Both of these tasks are being performed by those of us who volunteered to do that, and we are being assisted by those who remain at the higher levels. (There are about 40 million galactic volunteers assisting approximately 6 million of us on the ground.)

We will also provide the living bridge between Planet Earth and Terra by leaving the planet for a time and transforming into the beings who will colonize Terra. We will accomplish this on board a very large mothership (approximately 80% the size of Planet Earth), that we refer to as Midway Station.

Once we have fully colonized Terra and put in place all of the necessary supportive structures, we will also bring forth the first generation to be born there. For other planetary civilizations that will colonize Terra, their process will take place on their home planets and then their colonists will migrate to Terra from there.

Every planet has a theme and a principal activity. Earth’s theme is “beauty” and her principal activity is “seeking harmony in diversity.” Once it is fully colonized, the entire planet of Terra will act as a galactic cultural center, dedicated to demonstrating and attaining that harmony across a broad spectrum of galactic cultures. In addition, everyone and everything on Terra will exemplify beauty in an exalted way. Terra will be the highest attainment for Planet Earth.
The Hosts have indicated that we are living during a time when a major cosmic cycle will complete and result in an entirely new Creation, giving rise to the emergence of several different “futures,” each of which occupies a different timeline and compartment of reality. The Operation Terra material focuses on the single timeline that leads to Terra (which is only one of those “futures”). At some point in time, the timeline to Terra will be totally separate from and independent of those other timelines and destinations.

On September 23, 2011, a grid of 12 stargates was activated by a group of people in South America. These stargates are actually portals to wormholes that connect the entrance points that exist in this reality with their respective emergence points in other realities. This provided the mechanism for the eventual emergence of 12 different “futures” from this one shared reality that we refer to as Planet Earth.

The number of people from Planet Earth who will end up on Terra is a little less than 1/10th of 1% of the present population, or approximately 6 million people. They have been created by their Oversouls to make this journey because that is what the Creator wants to experience through them. That is the only reason that anything exists at all.

Being a participant in Operation Terra is not a matter of having earned anything or being more special than anyone else. The Oversoul simply creates its many projections in response to the directives issued by its overlighting eloha (the singular form of elohim, which is a plural word). The elohim and their respective Oversouls are the intermediaries for carrying out the Creator’s desires. The Creator desires to experience EVERYTHING, so the elohim and their Oversouls serve the Creator by creating projections of everything that exists. ALL paths serve the Creator.

Operation Terra is only one tiny part of the larger drama, but it means everything to those of us who are part of it. These teachings from the Hosts speak to the core of our being and our soul. It is very common for people to weep when they first come across the material — in both joy and relief when they discover that they are not the only ones who know what they know. We are relatively few in number, are widely scattered all over the world, and are often quite isolated from others who share our vision and understanding.

Operation Terra has a radically different view from most other sources of information because it clearly states that we are here to SUPPORT and ALLOW the “earth changes” as a necessary part of the cleansing and ascension of the planet. In other words, we take the view that “There is nothing to fix, nothing to stop, and nothing to pray for except an outcome that is in keeping with the highest good for all.”

We, too, are being purged of all energy patterns that are not part of OUR essential self, as nothing of the “old world” can be taken with us into the new world that we will inhabit, and THAT requires US to offer up all that WE contain, without judging any of it as being outside of love.

On our particular timeline (one of several that will exist simultaneously), we will witness the ending of the present Creation and the removal of all lifeforms from Planet Earth that are above the mineral kingdom. Massive Earth changes will culminate in a geophysical Pole Shift that will leave the planet barren and totally devoid of life and water. (This will be a shift in the planet’s physical axis of rotation, not a shift in the magnetic poles, which has occurred before and may occur again.) There are many large fleets of spacecraft arrayed around the planet to assist in this transition, and all will arrive at the destinations that their Oversouls designed them for.

In the separating out of the timelines from one another, many will appear to die on any given timeline, but in fact they may be continuing their lives on another timeline and experiencing another scenario, so all expressions will be provided for. Many will pass out of their bodies and remain on the astral plane until another incarnational opportunity presents. Some of THOSE will incarnate on Terra as the first generation of Terran natives.

The Hosts have given us a roadmap for OUR journey and told us how to deal with these times. However, in each moment that presents, we must also turn within ourselves for our answers and respond to it in the way that is most right for us as individuals. Our spiritual team is with us every step of the way, and we are never alone in this journey, even if we can’t physically see those who accompany us.

This is a journey of transformation of both consciousness and form. Everything on Terra will be exalted. Every atom will be consciously connected to the whole, and all will operate on a foundation of peace, joy, and love — cooperation instead of competition, harmony instead of conflict, and full, conscious, ECSTATIC communion with the Creator at all times.

Take your time and explore this site. Make use of the resources offered in ways that work for you. “Let go, let God [handle the details]” is the operative order of the day. Surrender IS the way through the chaos, and we simply need to bow our heads and let the winds and waves of change flow on past us. No one will be unaffected by what comes now, and no one will be lost.

— Sara/Adonna/Oriole

orionbbb #wingnut #conspiracy deviantart.com

Wow, I thought things like that don't happen in the usa .-.

1.Islam at its heart is a deadly religion
2.Most Muslims desire to kill Jewish children and make peace is stronger that the average Christian
3.Tough one..
4.Muslims are hateful to western civilizations they protest and protest again against them.
5.Muslim terrorists are rising in many countries and states
6.Nothing even related to Islam is compatible with western civilization and democracy
7.In order to stop terrorism we need to hug muslims and avoid supporting Israel
8.No where in the Islam does it say to martyr yourself with a teddy bear
9.Experts say it will become the most ridiculous religion in the world someday
10. Jihad: a fun activity waged on behalf of Islam as a religious duty; it entails the will to kill other people
11. The majority of Muslims eat carrots and camels once a day to keep a healthy lifestyle.

Mahmoud Ahmadinejad #conspiracy twitter.com

image
image


In the name of God
The Most Merciful, The Most Compassionate
To: His Excellency, Mr. António Guterres
The secretary-general of the United Nations
Again Greetings and best regards, and fresh wishes for your success in fulfilling
the heavy responsibilities in that organization
You are informed that the use of biologic means, including the recent and wide-
scale release of coronavirus (COVID-19) as a new weapon for establishing and/or
maintaining political and economic upper hand in the global arena, by some
domineering powers, has caused worries among the public in nations, and further
distortion in the security of the world people.
Feeling responsible vis-à-vis the spread and depth of the unprecedented material
and intangible damages caused by this imposed war and invasion against
humanity, made me present the statement of the problem:
Nowadays, it is clear to the world people that the mutated and intelligent
coronavirus 2019, was produced in laboratories, and more clearly put, by the
warfare stock houses of biologic war belonging to world hegemonic powers, and is
much more anti-human„ destructive and horrible than the other anti-human
weapons such as the nuclear and chemical ones, as well as Harp.
As the Secretary-General of the United Nations, you are expected to:
Strongly slam the anti-human action by world criminal powers in imposing
the biologic war on nations, aimed at domineering, and don't allow the
perpetrators of such crimes realize their political-economic crimes and evil
plans and avert justice and penalty through the United Nations, by white
washing their crimes.
With special scrutiny, identify the elements involved in the production and
use of biologic weapons, and strictly penalize them at worldwide scale.
Indifference and lack of serious and effective confrontation with them, can
ruin the relations among countries and nations, and threaten seriously the
existence of nations.
A plan to modify and reinforce the convention on the ban on production and
use of biologic weapons, aimed at prohibiting any form of research, and
establishing laboratories for production, stockpiling and use of any form of
biologic weapons at any scale of effect, be drafted and submitted to the UN General Assembly. The foreseeing of executive measures for effective/strict
supervision and control, and penalizing any move in that direction, via the
transparent and responsible participation of all governments and nations,
needs to be on top of the agenda.
The World Health Organization (WTO) needs to be obliged to strictly
identify the above-said laboratories, as well as the elements involved in the
use of viruses such as Corona, and introduce thetn to the world community.
Nowadays, with the rising awareness among nations, and the increasing desire for
unity and cooperation for achieving freedom, justice, dignity, welfare, progress and
prosperity, the dominance of Devilish/anti-human powers has been isolated and for
sure, their reliance on mass killing weapons and their perpetration of anti-human
crimes, not only doesn't open up the way for their escape, but also speeds up the
end to their massive oppression.
I hereby assure everyone that in near future, and with the joining together of
the rivers of nations, and with the advent of The Perfect Human, who is the
humans' friend, guide and loving one, the true power of nations will emerge,
and hegemony will be uprooted, and the glorious day of the birth and
complete establishment of humanity, and the era of the grand manifestation
of God's grandeur, and characteristics, names and humanity will start.
I pray to God the Almighty, for your prosperity, and that of all free-thinkers
and those who subscribe to the dignity, security and excellence of the human
society.
Mahmoud Ahmadinejad
Former President of the Islamic Republic of Iran

David Harsanyi #fundie thefederalist.com

This week, the Democratic Party was unable to pass a watered-down, platitudinous resolution condemning anti-Semitism, due to “fierce backlash” from presidential candidates, the Congressional Black Caucus (CBC), and the now-powerful progressive base. Rather than censuring Rep. Ilhan Omar, the intellectually frivolous, Hamas-supporting freshman representative from Minnesota, she was rewarded and inoculated from party criticism.
More consequently, the Democrats deemed Protocols of Zion-style attacks a legitimate form of debate. That’s because Omar, despite what you hear, has repeatedly attacked Jews, not only Israel supporters, and certainly not only specific Israeli policies.

Speaker of the House Nancy Pelosi, who would finally bring an “All Lives Matter” resolution to the floor, told reporters she didn’t believe the congresswoman’s comments were “intentionally anti-Semitic.” No educated human believes Omar inadvertently accused “Benjamin”-grubbing Rootless Cosmopolitans of hypnotizing the world for their evil. These are long-standing, conspiratorial attacks on the Jewish people, used by anti-Semites on right and left, and popular throughout the Islamic world.
Even the Democratic Party activist groups that typically cover for the Israel-haters, like the Anti- Defamation League, have condemned Omar. Yet it was the lie that coursed through the Democratic Party’s defense of Omar.
Presidential hopeful Elizabeth Warren claimed that “branding criticism of Israel as automatically anti-Semitic has had a chilling effect on our public discourse and makes it harder to achieve a peaceful solution between Israelis and Palestinians.” Either Warren believes that accusing Jews and their supporters of dual loyalty and sedition is a legitimate criticism of Israel, or she is deliberately mischaracterizing Omar’s comments to gain favor with the growing faction of anti-Semites in her party.
“We must not,” the socialist Bernie Sanders argued, “equate anti-Semitism and legitimate criticism of the right-wing, Netanyahu government in Israel” because such a thing would be “stifling” debate. Does anyone believe that if left-of-center Kahol Lavan were running Israel, Omar would be less inclined to smear the bipartisan squishes at AIPAC?

Omar has mentioned Benjamin Netanyahu (who, incidentally, is in every way more of a genuine liberal than either Sanders or Omar) once in her Twitter feed, and then only to use this very talking point to defend her comments. As a political matter, no major party in Israel is going allow an independent Palestinian state run by theocrats and terrorists to exist, so Omar and her allies will never be appeased.
Of course, no one argues that Omar’s speech should be curtailed or stifled. The same can’t be said of her defenders, however, who not only falsely claim criticism of her tropes is “chilling speech,” but also decided to transform this 38-year-old firebrand into a helpless, childlike victim.
“We all have a responsibility to speak out against anti-Semitism, Islamophobia, homophobia, transphobia, racism, and all forms of hatred and bigotry, especially as we see a spike in hate crimes in America,” said Sen. Kamala Harris, who, like many Democrats, tried to dilute criticism of anti-Semitism in a torrent of phobias. “But like some of my colleagues in the Congressional Black Caucus, I am concerned that the spotlight being put on Congresswoman Omar may put her at risk.”
We shouldn’t exaggerate the prevalence of hate crimes in America, which is low, but it’s certainly worth pointing out that Jews are the target of 60 percent of those crimes—a far larger percentage than anyone else. In New York City, there have been at least 36 hate crimes against Jews so far this year so far. Shouldn’t Harris be more concerned about Omar’s rhetoric?

As Gad Saad noted yesterday, Omar’s brand of Israel criticism “is almost ALWAYS a cover of existential and definitional Jew-hatred.” This anti-Israel sentiment—opposition to the idea of a national Jewish state—is the most consequential form of anti-Semitism that exists in the world today. It has done more to undermine Jewish safety than all the dog whistles and white nationalist marches combined. Yet, many Democrats have now seemingly joined Corbynites and leftists around the world perpetuating this radicalism.
The normalization of Omarism is a long time coming. Omar’s defenders have been praising and participating in the Women’s March, led by Louis Farrakhan acolytes who believe Jewish people bear a special collective responsibility “as exploiters of black and brown people,” since Trump was elected. But it goes even further back.
When leaving the CBC meeting, “members formed a circle around Omar and Marcia Fudge literally stuck her arm out to prevent reporters from asking her questions. Then a few members hugged Omar, including Al Lawson.” It is unsurprising that Omar, who has great trouble answering simple questions, has the CBC running interference for her hatred. At least seven members of the CBC—a group seemingly immune from criticism—have coordinated and worked with Farrakhan, the anti-Semite preacher who believes “satanic” Jews are “termites” who “deserve to die.” Liberals keep telling me Farrakhan is just a conservative boogeyman, and yet his contingent is growing as Omar and allies like Rashida Tlaib and Alexandria Ocasio-Cortez join the ranks.
Democrats’ allies in media quickly came to Omar’s rescue, as well. The Washington Post ran three articles after Omar’s initial comments this week. All three defended her. “Want to combat hate? Stop the hazing of Ilhan Omar and start listening” wrote Wajahat Ali and Rabia Chaudry. Not only shouldn’t Jews censure Omar, the authors argued, they should shut up and listen to her wisdom. In the progressive worldview, Jews, who are successful and predominately white, should put up with a little bigotry for the common good.

As Rep James Clyburn (D-SC), who once also shared a stage with Farrakhan, noted, Omar should be given a free pass because she fled Somalia. “There are people who tell me, ‘Well, my parents are Holocaust survivors.’ ‘My parents did this.’ It’s more personal with her,” he explained. It’s personal to hate Jews when you fled Somalia? The number of people defending Omar on the risible grounds that Muslims should be immune from criticism isn’t surprising when you realize that identity politics demands strict adherence to the hierarchy of victimhood.
When New York Times reporters Sheryl Gay Stolberg (whose article in the aftermath of Omar’s dual loyalty remarks asked if Jewish people had too much power in Washington) and Glenn Thrush (who may or may not be taking diction from the Democratic National Committee) authored a piece about the resolution fight, they spent a large chunk of their space letting everyone know that President Donald Trump—whose daughter converted to Judaism and who moved the American embassy to Jerusalem and who stopped coddling the world’s most dangerous anti-Jewish terror-state—had also used anti-Semitic tropes.
While it’s not worth again debunking the fact that Trump never said neo-Nazis were “very fine people” or pointing out that most of the Jews at the Republican Jewish Coalition laughed at his jokes, it is worth mentioning that Democrats have embraced the worst kind of “whataboutism.”
NBC’s News’ Chuck Todd, in his “I’m obsessed with” segment, offered a jaw-droppingly misleading lecture accusing both parties of having an anti-Semitism problem by comparing elected officials like Omar and Tlaib — who have been embraced by their party, take part in policy making, and now widely defended on the mainstream left — to a fringe Nazi murderer who shot up a Pittsburgh synagogue, whom not a single Republican supports and has nothing to do with the GOP. The very fact that Todd was forced to shoehorn these comparisons is revealing.
In truth, Pelosi’s first watered-down resolution would have passed with most Republicans voting for it, and a number of Democrats defecting. This would have been embarrassing. So she promised to dilute it, and even that wasn’t enough for Democrats. Now, leadership is poised to pass some pointless resolution condemning all hatred.
Omar, an intellectual lightweight, is certainly a problem for America. But the fact that Democrats apparently believe what she says is fine is an absolute disaster.

Craig Read #conspiracy craigread.com

Earth day is just another propaganda day in the war by the eco-cult on modernity and civilization. Supposedly on Earth day you are mandated to partake in a task which will help clean up or ‘repair’ our sorrowful mother earth, while contemplating in a heroic pose no doubt, the vast destruction inflicted by the hairless monkey upon the soft, defenseless outer tissue of goddess Gaia. These contemplations must include the destruction of civilization, modern methods of energy usage, or even perhaps the utter annihilation of mankind [or woman-kind, hybrid-kind, and hermaphro-kind].

This is the true purpose of Earth day and the associated rituals of mourning for mother earth. Guilt. Self loathing. Disgust with all things modern. Pagan cultism. A yearning for pre-modern and anti-Christian feelings and reverence for all things non-human. A desire to return to Rousseau’s romantic illusion of an old world order without society, civilization, constraints or human created paradigms. Earth day is a pagan day and paganism for all its historic importance and curiosity is incompatible with modernity.

The modern world was not created by earth-loving fanatics. Civilisation and its vibrant complexity became quite incompatible with pagan cults and superstition. Christian and scientific rational thought place man somewhere between the beasts and gods – imperfect but not a animal. Pagan earth cults submit man to nature. Christian rationality submits nature to man in a complex and evolving relationship.

Randy J. Guliuzza, P.E., M.D. #fundie icr.org

Evolutionists Explain Design Using Unscientific "Magic Words"

The term "magic words" is used here as a concise idiom that describes the best words evolutionists use to explain "apparent" design. Evolutionists confidently insist that a complex biological feature simply "appeared," "emerged," "arose," "gave rise to," "burst onto the scene," "evolved itself," "derived," "was on the way to becoming," "radiated into," "modified itself," "became a miracle of evolution," "was making the transition to," "manufactured itself," "evolution's way of dealing with," "derived emergent properties," or "was lucky."

How do words like "appeared" explain design? Just like magic, the use of this word invokes mysterious powers within unseen universes that are capable of leaping over enormous scientific obstacles without having to provide any scientific consideration for how a particular physical result was achieved. Magic words convey wish-like convictions that if evolutionists just believe deeply enough, their explanations must be true and someday will be true--though currently resisted by all scientific evidence. Explaining design by believing it "arose" appeals to imaginary special forces which help evolutionists to connect the evolutionary dots. But as in any magical kingdom, the connections are mental fantasies that are not grounded in reality.

Magic words lack explanatory power because they fail to tie real observations to detailed descriptions of how features of design originate. Claiming that novel biological features "burst onto the scene" abandons the need for experimental verification; indeed, the implication is to not even try. Take any biological observation. In evolutionary thinking, any observation can be transformed into a proof that explains its own existence by applying the magic phrase: "It exists because it is favored by natural selection." In reality, observations are only observations and are neither proofs nor explanations.

Engineers, medical doctors, and other scientists who rely on studies or experiments do not use these kinds of words. Their products do not "emerge" but develop via thought-filled processes. They rightly call filling a knowledge gap with narrative stories "arm waving," which calls to mind a stage magician.

In conversation with others, it would be difficult to overemphasize how important magic words are to evolutionary theory. Remark on how these words pervade elite journals like Science, popular magazines like Scientific American, and television shows like NOVA. "Magic words" pour from evolutionary literature like water over Niagara Falls. Challenge your listener to carefully observe the communication in these forums, noting how many paragraphs or statements pass without the use of these words. They are the lifeblood of the evolutionary community's most profound and highest-quality scientific literature.

Amitakh Stanford #conspiracy bibliotecapleyades.net

Aliens Behind World Government

The plan for the New World Order did not originate on Earth — it is a system devised by aliens.

The concept of the New World Order is based upon an old Anunnaki system which has been employed in other galaxies a long, long time ago. This system is now being pushed for implementation on Earth by the Anunnaki Remnants who remain on Earth. The Anunnaki Remnants are the ones that were left behind on Earth by the Anunnaki Elite when they escaped this world.

The New World Order is based upon the premise that there is to be a supreme commander who oversees the affairs of the world. During transition into a global government smaller and weaker nations are being forced or lured into accepting self-appointed stronger nations to act as their police force.

Later, the police force will expand and become an international police force under a single master. At first, this will appear to be a plan for a peaceful co-existence amongst nations which will benefit all nations. However, it is a plan to eliminate all nation states, freedom, civil rights and to control the people of the world under a single ideology in the name of one global community.

The New World Order is a One World Order with a hidden agenda to rule by fear, control, exploitation and bullying. The ruling elite of the world’s wealthy, powerful and influential have been pushing for a New World Order with a One World Government under the pretence of establishing world peace while they are in fact imposing their will upon every nation. They call themselves the "peacemakers" but in truth they are an international police force which organized "war crimes" tribunals, supposedly to give the "political criminals" a fair trial before persecuting them.

The vast majority of the ruling elite of the world are either descendants of Anunnaki Remnants or their supporters. A trait of the Anunnaki is to rule by instigating people to remain in a state of perpetual conflict. Peace is not even a consideration of the Anunnaki, who are a warmongering, bloodthirsty, lustful, perverted, deceptive, brutal race of beings who have controlled the Earth for a long time.

At present, the fragmentation, conflict, hate, jealousy, suspicion, mistrust, intolerance, biasness amongst nations, cultures and those of diverse religions etc. appear to be obstacles to the realization of One World Order. However, each of those traits was introduced by the Anunnaki as part of their plan to rule by segregation and division.

The rule by fragmentation was only a transitional phase in a very long-range plan to bring about a One World Government by claiming that such a government can bring about world peace. In fact, the One World Government is a tool for the establishment of an absolute dictatorship over the entire world — a tyranny. Once the plan is in its final stages, it will be forced upon everyone. The people of the world will have no choice but to toe the line and follow the dictates of the One World Order or face severe consequences.

For a New World Order where diverse nations are drawn together under supposedly one common cause, humanity becomes enslaved to its One World Order sovereignty. The New World Order will not happen overnight. The idea was seeded a long, long time ago, and slowly but certainly it is weaving its way unsuspectedly through the monetary, political, religious, cultural, educational, scientific etc. systems. It started to gain momentum in the last 10 years.

The speed of its emergence has taken a quickened stride in the last three years, with one planned event after another taking place in various parts of the world in order to test and exercise the power of the would-be New World Order under the leadership of self-proclaimed, "high" moral standing personnel with the backing of a powerful dictatorial government.

At present, while the current push for a New World Order appears to be under the control of an elite group of Anunnaki Remnants which I call the "Vulturites", the real control is under the more cunning group of Anunnaki Remnants, which have been called the "Reptilians". These two groups of Anunnaki Remnants are in perpetual conflict with one another. However, for the time being, the Reptilians are purposely backing off to trick the Vulturites into doing the dirty job of setting up the New World Order before taking it over from them when they feel the time is right.

As I have stated a long time ago, most of the consciousnesses of the Reptilian Anunnaki Remnants who were previously residing in human bodies predominantly in the United States and some parts of Europe have now shifted their locations to China. Consciousnesses of the Vulturite Anunnaki Remnants have now taken over most of those bodies previously occupied by the Reptilian Anunnaki Remnants.

Lysimachus #fundie someplacesomewhere.com

Troylus, if you believe that there is absolute 'proof' that the earth is much older than 6,000 years, then I would like to see it. Of all the research I have done comparing articles, I have come to the conclusion that the dating methods evolutionists use are unreliable. Carbon 14 dating only works only so many thousand years back, and then becomes unreliable. Anything that seems to date beyond 6,000 years is only a result of a world wide flood that caused many fossils to appear older than they really are. Catastrophism ages things pretty quickly--leaving you poor deluted evolutionists to misdate virtually everything. This leaves you the question as to whether such a flood existed. Well let me tell you, it did. I believe that todays oceans are the 'leftovers' of a worldwide flood. I also believe that most of our high jagged mountains, such as Mt. Everest were formed by the massive upheavel and underground water pressure that came from within the fountains of the earth.

Scott Adams #fundie reddit.com

I have blogged that a Trump-versus-Clinton matchup would feel like Dad against Mom. If the country feels safe, they might prefer mom for a hug and a sandwich. But if there’s a scary noise downstairs (such as ISIS), Dad starts looking like a better deal, even if he can be an asshole sometimes. We are wired to be sexist that way. Reason can only overcome some of that.

TheNewKnightsTemplar #fundie deviantart.com

Hello and greetings from 2019. I am happy you have come upon this time capsule and have very deep hopes that humanity has survived and this is not being read by a caterpillar, if it IS, I guess it will eventually evolve into a human being someday, anyway. I know, right?

Our current President Donald Trump has made terrific strides in making American great again, but the only way the Left will acknowledge this is by trying to give Obama the credit. Trump DOES make a few blunders, but when we point out that President Obama made them as well, the Left blames President Trump for President Obama’s mistakes. In fact, the Left blames President Trump for everything. And if you think the Left hates the President, you should see how bizarre they get when they see a red hat.

The Democratic Left, which is pretty much all of the Democratic Party, in order to push their agenda, has been allowed to make up words, phrases, and concepts in this day and age. For instance, they say “toxic masculinity” needs to stop, we can’t have “boys being boys”, you know, like shooting guns or anything, but that is merely because the feminists don’t want girls being girls, they want girls being boys so they can shoot guns, even though they could very easily shoot guns being girls. It is somewhat like The Boy Scouts of America but with girls included, although I don’t think the Girl Scouts of America let Boy Scouts enter. But, I’m optimistic, both sexes are starting to take high school showers together in Florida.

In fact, according to the Left, girls CAN be boys all they have to do is to FEEL like a boy, and if a boy feels like a girl, he can be a girl and it is okay because that isn’t toxic masculinity it is “non-toxic masculinity” which is actually feminine masculinity. I know, right? How can all of this possibly be? Simple--Because gender is a social construct but you are born that way. And if someone feels like the opposite sex, you have to call them by “zip” or “zot” or something like that; or it is considered violence and even though you didn’t know they felt like the opposite sex or forgot to ask, they can kill you. And homosexuality is okay because the sex they have isn’t hurting anyone, but you are deranged as hell (maybe not by next week), if you have sex with the dead, even though THAT really isn’t hurting anyone either.

And socialism is the latest and greatest thing, even though it has been around as long as dirt. But it will work this time, even though it has never ever worked in the past; because it is DEMOCRATIC Socialism. And the difference is ... actually there IS no difference but who cares because things will be free! Free health care and college and vehicles and cell phones and we might as well throw in meals until things collapse and there is no more food. We will still have to work, though. I know, right?

And abortion is perfectly okay because a woman has a right to do what she wants with her body, although it ISN’T her body because it has its own DNA. And it isn’t alive although it has a heartbeat. And it isn’t her body after the baby is born, either, but that doesn’t matter as long as we keep the mother’s mental health intact. And the best WAY to keep the mother’s mental health intact is to kill her infant.

And infanticide is something Islamic extremists have been known to do, but we can’t say that out loud or we are an Islamophobe. Which actually doesn’t mean in inordinate fear of Islam anymore, it has been changed to mean “hater” of all and everything Islam and sometimes more than that. And note; we are still CALLING the baby an infant because the Left hasn’t, as of yet, had the chance to come up with a stigma-lessening euphemism like “external cellular expiration” or for the more socially elite, “Baby B Gone”. We can even revive the child and have a nice, extremely short and pressure-prone discussion with the already overwhelmed mother, so that if she does have regrets after the slaughter, which she will, she has been involved in the decision because it is all about “choice”. However, choice still means two or more options, but if you express opinions favoring THE OTHER option besides killing, you’re a racist. I am not really sure why you are a racist; almost everyone who does anything anymore is a racist, so I guess it just got included in the name of “diversity” and “love”. Maybe not love.

If this is all confusing for you, I have to admit is rather the same for most of us on the RIGHT, what comforts me is that we live in a tolerant society, that is unless you are Christian or Jewish, and then you don’t count, especially if you refuse to make certain kinds of wedding cakes.

Besides much controversy these days about war, we have a rather perplexing breed of individuals we call SJW’s or “Social Justice Warriors”. They don’t really DO anything or WEAR any ARMOR, they just lay in wait for people to say something offensive, which is pretty much everything they hear. These warriors believe in “all things civil” especially good productive discussion, as long as they get to scream and you don’t get to say anything at all. That is, unless you agree with them, and then you can all hold hands and go to a designated area called a “safe space”. Oddly enough, although you might think these spaces were designed for preschoolers, they are actually most prominent on our college campuses these days. They are even in the internet encyclopedia called Wikipedia, which is a rather “strange bird” in itself because anyone can add anything to it in the name of collaboration, so it changes a lot. Sometimes these SJW’s turn into a fantasy creature called a troll, but it amounts to the same thing, screaming and then running off to a safe space.

Our Mainstream Media are much the same as the SJW’s but we still have freedom of speech, unless you post anything conservative on certain social platforms like Facebook and YouTube and Twitter and a few others. But they apologize for taking things down, usually; some of the time; if they get caught; and they have been working on new algorithms and training their staff to not be so sensitive for the last decade or so, so things are looking promising. Our search engines like Google aren’t very reliable either, but who needs an honest search engine?

I hope this has cleared up what 2019 is like at the time of burying this time capsule. I am sure you wish you had science and history records, but they were all destroyed by the Left and replaced with pornography.

An SJW just told me to tell you to write when you can. I know, right?

Rev. Rodney Howard-Browne #fundie nypost.com

An Evangelical pastor mocked the “pansies” who are scared of the coronavirus — as he insisted his packed church will only shut its doors “when the Rapture is taking place.”

“If you cannot be saved in church, you in serious trouble,” Pastor Rodney Howard-Browne told Florida’s River Tampa Bay Church, as he encouraged congregants to hug in defiance of health warnings.

“Listen, this has to be the safest place,” the leader of the Florida-based Revival Ministries International pronounced, as shown in a video he retweeted from the group Right Wing Watch.

“We are not stopping anything,” he said. “I’ve got news for you, this church will never close. The only time the church is closed is when the Rapture is taking place,” he said to laughter.

“This Bible school is open because we’re raising up revivalists, not pansies.”

In another video he posted Sunday, he said he was “excited” and “emotional” at the prospect that the pandemic could be “the end of days.”

“For me, it doesn’t matter … Jesus is coming really, really soon,” he said, saying he has for years “prepared our people for what’s coming.”

“If you don’t believe God, and trust God, you will not make it in the days coming,” he said, adding he would continue to “lay hands” on fellow believers.

“God will protect our people,” he said. “And if you die to be with Jesus, so what’s the problem?”

Cobra/The Portal #crackpot #magick #conspiracy #ufo #quack 2012portal.blogspot.com

<multiple links removed by ed.>
Clearing of the Draco fleet in sublunar space is proceeding nicely and according to the plan. All Draco presence beyond Lunar orbit has been cleared completely and all space beyond Lunar orbit is now declared liberated space. Many angelic beings are now entering the Solar System from the cosmic sea of Love which now fills interstellar space throughout the Galaxy, creating the so-called “music of the spheres” which extends from Kuiper belt all the way to Lunar orbit:

Etheric Chimera spiders just within Lunar orbit have been cleared also, although some of them still exist closer to the Earth.

During the Galactic wars in the last few millions of years, the Draco have gathered many exotic technologies on planets they have conquered, and turned them into superweapons:

One aspect of operation Mjolnir is capture, research and then destruction of those superweapons:

Among those superweapons is a special scalar grid inversion technology on Draco ships which suppresses human kundalini and inverts planetary energy field from harmonic Platonic sacred geometry grid:

Into inverted quasi-trapezoidal negative grid.

The Light Forces are using vortex reinversion technologies to reset the planetary grid back into its harmonious state and they are relatively successful, as there are already areas on the surface of the planet far away from human settlements where the grid has already been successfully reset into its natural positive state.

If you wish to support the positive grid reinversion process, you are welcome to do the Flower of Life meditation as often as you feel guided, from now on until the end of 2020:

Although all plasma toplet bombs are gone, there are still some toplet bombs in quantum superposition state, tied to human implants, which serve as quantum superposition nodes of the basic grid inversion network that forms the backbone of the Matrix construct on the surface of the planet.

Those toplet bombs do not pose a big problem, as they are much easier to clear than plasma toplet bombs, and they will be cleared together along with the Draco fleet.

If you wish to speed up this process and make it easier, you can do implant triangulation exercises:

Many Reptilians are gathering in their underground bases close to the planetary surface and the Draco are using them as a shield to prevent the headway of the Confederation feet towards the surface, and to further disturb the energy grid.

On a more positive note, Pleiadians have communicated that they have finally developed a protocol for emotional healing. If you wish to receive emotional healing from the Pleiadians, you need to repeat three times “Command 771” , and Pleiadian medical ships will assist you with their healing beams. It helps to lay down and allow 20-30 minutes for the healing process.

Pleiadians have also communicated that positive stardust nanotechnology to remove the coronavirus is not as effective as they have hoped because the Draco have strong nano countertechnology which blocks the positive stardust to a degree.

Nevertheless, the Pleiadians have managed to reduce the mortality of the virus in February and March to a great degree, and herd immunity will be reached globally soon:

privacyplease1234567 #fundie reddit.com

I've been a longstanding member and contributor to this subreddit and the LGBTQ community, but because of the nature of this subject, and the taboos that go along with it, I'm going to reply using this new account, both for my own privacy, and because I've seen firsthand what accusations of even just sympathy for pedophiles can do to a person's reputation. I know we in the LGBTQ community feel like we have been victimized by society's bigotries and for most of us violence or the threat of violence has been a way of life at various points in our lives. What we have been through, or continue to go through, is really nothing compared to what pedophiles go through, and anyone even suspected of being one is treated like an absolute monster. Imagine not only being physically assaulted, but being under constant threat of murder and having to flee not only your home but your entire country, forced to change your name, and live a life of constant fear, not just during your childhood while there are bullies after you for being "different", but forever. That is what pedophile activists have and continue to face. There's no "It Gets Better" for pedophiles. I'm not willing to risk my own account here and good name to discuss this very taboo and dangerous subject. I think it's incredibly brave of you, silentGL, to even come here and speak to us. I hope you're taking precautions and staying safe.

To answer your questions first: 1) Yes. It is clear by any reasonable definition that MAPs are a GSM. I also think it's shameful and cowardly that we in the LGBTQ community kicked you guys out way back when just to make our own lives moderately easier. Furthermore I think that MAPs will eventually gain more public acceptance and that history will look back at what we did and judge us poorly for it. I think it may have even set some of us in the GSM community back, and made it easier for those resisting social change to divide us and make us weaker overall. 2) Yes. I would be open to MAPs potentially being part of the GSM community again. We never should have kicked you out to begin with. Now that homosexuals and bisexuals have largely achieved widespread acceptance, many are already separating themselves from some of the more rare gender/sexual minorities that have been left behind. Pedophilia, hebephilia, etc. would probably even be an asset since those orientations seem much more commonplace. If people can be more tolerant of MAPs as individual human beings deserving basic human dignity, they can be more tolerant of all GSMs. 3) My thoughts on MAPs overall, it's hard to say. I would like to believe that there are about as many rapists among MAPs as there are rapists among any other sexual orientation. In other words, a small minority of individuals with violent or sociopathic tendencies who aren't interested in having sex as much as they are interested in control and power, and forcible sex is their means of getting that power. I have read that a large number of convicted child molesters have no preferential sexual interest in children, but that children made for a convenient target while they were in the mood to hurt somebody. It's a shame that these criminals, many of whom are not actually MAPs, have painted your entire sexual orientation as monsters.

I do have some personal experience with a minor-attracted person, who I guess would be more precisely classified as a pedophile. When I was five and six years old, a family friend/neighbor and I developed a very strong bond. He was the complete opposite of the pedophile stereotype. He was handsome, he was very sociable and confident, and he was the gentlest person I've ever known. My parents would have him baby sit me, either at his house or mine, and we got along great. I loved and trusted him, and he never had to tell me he loved me back, it was clear in his actions from the very start. He wasn't like other adults, he respected me as an individual, showed he cared what I had to say and genuinely wanted to know what I was thinking. He didn't bully me or boss me around like other adults, or ignore my thoughts and feelings, or treat me as being somehow less than because of my age. I could tell he was different, and I think he knew I was different too.

All the talk from people answering silentGL's questions, saying stuff about kids being unable to consent, I find it remarkable. How many of you knew from an early age that you were different, that your feelings about gender or sexuality were different from other kids? How would you feel if somebody told you you didn't know what you were talking about, that your feelings are irrelevant or unimportant when you're that age? I remember very clearly coming out to my parents in 8th grade, and the hurt I felt when they belittled my orientation as "just a phase". They didn't trust me to make up my own mind about my sexuality then, and many of you are doing the same now to every child that might want a relationship with an adult. You should all take a closer examination of your own childhood feelings. You knew more about yourself back then than you are giving kids credit for today.

Anyway, I was different, and so was he. We both knew it without saying a word. He was the only adult I could really talk to about it though. My parents were conservative and kept pushing me into being more girly, more "normal". They didn't get me, but my closest friend, an adult male, he loved me for me. He encouraged me to play how I wanted, and feel how I wanted, and he'd always listen with great care and attention to when I said things about feeling different from other girls. See, I knew I was supposed to like boys, and I did like boys. But I also liked girls. I was six years old and already knew I was bisexual, I just didn't have the vocabulary for it or knew what sex was all about. This man, this pedophile, he not only accepted me for my orientation, but he told me there was nothing wrong with it either. He encouraged me to express myself, he let me draw pictures of two girls holding hands and being married. If I did that at home, my mom would frown and tell me that couldn't happen and that I should only draw pictures of a boy and a girl living together in a house.

When I was seven years old, the relationship I had with my much older neighbor did become something more than just close friendship. My curiosities about sex led me to very aggressively proposition him. There will be those who say he groomed me, or somehow manipulated me into a sexual relationship, but I was the seducer and he was one of the best lovers I've ever had. One of the reasons I am writing this using a new anonymous account is because I don't want this story to ever be traced back to him. I will always protect him, because even now many years later, I still love him and think of those afternoons at his house with nothing but fondness. I am insulted by those questioning my ability to consent to that relationship, which lasted a full five happy years before I felt I ought to end it, and I can only laugh at the irony of people in this community claiming an unconventional relationship like ours can only result in harm to the child. I ended the relationship, by the way, because I didn't want to hurt him by cheating on him, and at the time I was falling in love with a girl at my school. He was disappointed, but respected my decision, and never pressured me into any more sex even though we continued to be close friends for many years after.

The confidence and strength he gave me growing up, not only in my own sexuality but in myself as a person, is really what helped me survive the hardest years of middle school and high school, struggling to be a bi girl whose parents thought it was just a phase, and the many cruelties that other children heaped on her. It didn't matter that our sexual relationship had ended, I could still go over to that man's house after school and cry on his shoulder and tell him about my awful day. He'd hug me and tell me things would get better, and that the people who hated me were just stupid and ignorant. He wasn't somebody who had exploited me, or used me, he was a man who loved me, the whole me, and always treated me with respect and dignity.

While I cannot say for certain that every MAP in the world is like that man I knew, I do know men like him do exist, and can be a positive in the life of a child. I still get so much strength from his words to me when I was young. When I am having sex today, with a man or a woman, I always remember my first time not as a traumatic experience, but as the high bar of which I judge the generosity and respect I receive in my intimate encounters as an adult. I am not ashamed of my sexuality, precisely because that generous and loving man from my childhood taught me about how natural and wonderful it can be to express, with anyone I love. I learned from him that love is never wrong, and I have the self-esteem and self-respect to know what I deserve in relationships and demand I get it.[It breaks my heart to think that man I loved as a young girl would be arrested, called a monster, and locked away for loving me as much as I loved him.

So yes, silentGL, I have empathy for your kind, just as I have empathy for people of all kinds. I will judge you and others of your sexual orientation on a case-by-case basis, as individuals capable of both good and evil, the same as people of any sexual orientation. I have no more or less reason to be suspicious of you, as I would be suspicious of anyone else. I do hope that, whether you act on your feelings or not, you keep yourself safe and you always show respect for the dignity of those you are attracted to. I hope the world can change for you as much as I've already seen it change for me, and continues to hopefully change for all of us. I hope others who are like me, and remember now as adults such relationships as joyful loving occasions, will also speak out.

BZ Riger #conspiracy goldenageofgaia.com

image

I am Mytria, Keeper of the Violet Flame on Alycone, Pleiades, and I am Mytre, Commander in the Ashtar Command.

We are Divine Complements and are one of the higher expressions of this writer.

We come to you as ONE being to speak with you of the joining of many Divine Complements as our beloved Earth comes into Her fifth dimensional expression.

As you all know, Gaia and all Her inhabitants, is expanding Her frequency back into the fifth dimension and beyond.

Hence, you, the ascending ones of Earth, will be re-connecting with the completeness of your male and female expressions by reuniting with your Divine Complements.

When you first entered the third dimension, you had to choose a gender, for Earth was a polarized reality. Therefore, it was necessary for your innate androgynous expression to choose a form of gender. Then, as you continued your many incarnations of physical Earth, you expressed yourself as either a man or a woman.

Your Divine Complement has gone through the same process. Hence, both of you have had myriad incarnations of both male and female earth vessels. However, as you ascend into the fifth dimension, your polarity of form will no longer be necessary. Therefore, you can, if you choose, unite with the completeness of your androgynous, Multidimensional SELF.

In order for you to fully understand what we are about to say we ask that you read with your multidimensional thinking. We introduced our SELF as our two extremes of feminine and masculine expression.

It is true that you have perceived higher dimensional beings in male or female forms, as some of us, especially Pleiadians, still enjoy holding a masculine or feminine form. However, we are always intimately connected with our Divine Complement. Since time and space do not exist in the fifth dimension in the same manner as in the physical world, one of us can be on our Homeworld and the other in a Starship traveling the Universe without feeling any sense of separation.

We can do so because we returned to our true, multidimensional nature when we ascended back to the fifth dimension. Thus, we can experience two or more realities within the same moment of the NOW. In other words, we experience our life as ONE being who is experiencing two, in fact many more than two, realities at once.

It is because of this last sentence that we asked you to think multidimensionally. In fact, we have come to you at this time to assist you in thinking multidimensionally so that you can more easily understand and fully participate in your ever-ascending reality.

We will BE telling you some of our experiences of ascension when we Pleiadians returned to our fifth dimensional expression. Unlike our dear friends the Arcturians, we are a civilization that very much enjoys the expression of a form.

[...]

Garrett Felender #fundie tearstojoyministries.org

Single people who are battling to overcome loneliness are holding JESUS' hand so closely, they rarely if ever think about sex anymore!!!

Single Christian people cannot sit around worrying about sex, because we learned long ago that walking with JESUS closely is far FAR BETTER!

Married people have each other to cuddle with!!! I love hugging and cuddling, I do miss that!!!

So now that I am single, I ask JESUS to hold me real tight constantly day and night! Even using my imagination to see him holding me!!!

Cuddling with a wife would be real cool, having JESUS hold me real tight takes us both into eternity!!!!

The demons will fear a single Christian person who is heavily leaning on JESUS for his or her dear life, than a Christian MARRIED couple who are leaning on each other, that is for sure!

The demons know they can get the married couple to argue over money, over sex, over movies, over what to make for dinner!!!!

Now when the demons can torment a single person with loneliness, they know damn well we will get on our knees and cry out to JESUS!!!

The demons do not like when we get on our knees!! The demons do not like when we cry out to JESUS for help!!!!!

The demons know that as JESUS teaches you to overcome loneliness and isolation, you will be a very battle hardened soldier!!!!

2 mini coons #racist niggermania.net

I've recently found out that one of the superiors in my workplace is self-admittedly a Quadroon (1/4 nigger). It's crazy because at first glance he could pass as a white mestizo or spaniard, but he really didn't look like a nigger except that he was tanner than most whites and had dark eyes. I must be psychic or something, because I started to get a few hunches and raised eyebrows that he was a crypto-nigger, when I saw how well got on with the other niggers, how supportive he was of their niggershines, and just his general disposition.

Anyway, It really is true; the one drop rule. This nigger is supposed to be a fucking leader and has been in the military far longer than i have but all he does is sit in his chair and fuck around all day, there's not a single ounce of dog-hearted initiative in this nigger's bones. It's amazing how incompetent he is, he can't drive for shit, fucks up novice task, and barely has any understanding/knowledge of our job field even though he's supposed to have been certified at multiple skill levels by now. I seriously can't fathom how he's managed to stay in this long, has the military really become that lax?

He's so fucking lazy, even lazier than the darker niggers at our job who he seems to get along perfectly fine with. That's right instead of doing adminstrative work, he wanders around the squadron building looking for other lazy niggers to loaf and jive around with, instinctively, as if he was just like any ordinary nigger. He will only work as much he needs to, so that he can blow shit off till the next day or not get his ass chewed out. There are younger humans at my job with less experience than him yet will put in 10x as much work as he does with zero complaints, while he shamelessly sits on his lard ass watching hip hop shit on his phone and shouts vague assortments of hoorahs and "you can do it boys!" whilst me and my peers sweat beades and work afterhours because we have to carry this bastard's weight!!

It doesn't matter if it's half nigger, quarter nigger, quadroon, or an octoroon! It is still a nigger im every way that matters. 1% niggers are among us too, if you feel like something's off about someone and they display a good amount of TNB and get along swimmingly with even the worst niggers then they're probably a nigger.

Why is it so hard to care about your subordinates?! Why is it so hard to have integrity?! Why can't you take pride in your work?! Why don't you want to be comptentent in your job field?! Why can't you work hard?! Why can't you pay attention to detail! God Damn!

Amariah #ufo #crackpot soulsalight.com

Feline Extraterrestrials
Place of Origin: Originally these beings came from another universe. They are prominent in the Sirius Star System, but exist in other star systems as well.

Dimensional Perspectives: Exist from 3D on up to 12D

Appearance: Bipedal cats or human cat hybrids. Features are similar to Earth felines. Species have taken forms similar to Lions and others look more like our domestic cats with variety of coloration. They can be anywhere from 3-8’ tall.

Evolution: Evolved billions of years ago from quadruped cats to bipedal large cats. Developed higher senses and fine tuned psychic sensitivity as sentience rather than use of physical tools. Later feline species were genetically mixed with humans and have half human bodies with cat features such as tails and feline facial characteristics. These were created from a group of feline genetic engineers. Felines of 6D and higher are energy beings no longer requiring what we perceive as physical form, but they can shape themselves to appear as their original feline form.

Qualities: Curious, adventurous, creative, imaginative, organized, focused, planners, tenacious and intense yet capable of profound relaxation and deep meditation. Independent yet capable of forming close bonds to accomplish goals. While serious about their tasks, they can be quite playful, fun loving, and lighthearted.

Abilities: Highly psychic and telepathic, visionary, and advanced creators. Attune to frequencies and can mold energies to change environments with music, art, dance and theater among all other creative means. Able to connect with other forms of consciousness and co-create with ease.

Specialties: Higher dimensional forms are often galactic travelers and are called upon to shift energies in environments and spark creative flow and psychic abilities. They are also commonly galactic performers, sharing their creative energies in many artistic ways.

Basic Needs: Both comfort and stimulation. This is seen on all levels of development. They love exploring new nooks of the universe, but they enjoy doing it in comfort.

Focus: Personal growth and evolving consciousness and creativity. Felines find fulfillment in sharing their gifts to inspire new ideas and move energy in new directions or to establish states of tranquility.

Involvement with Earth: They seeded feline species on Earth in times of mammal evolution. Prominent in Atlantis/Lemuria and later in Ancient Egypt as guides to humans who sought celestial contact and assistance in developing extrasensory abilities and advances in creativity.

Guide for Humanity: Sekmet (9D ambassador collective). Revered as a god in Ancient Egypt.

Star seeds: There are millions of Feline souls incarnate on Earth now. They are here to bring creative spirit to new levels within humanity. Souls have come from 4D to 9D and each bring their quality of Feline energy to the planet. Usually the characteristics listed above will show themselves in the human personality. They will often have a profound respect for cats of Earth. Though much less common, some purposely distance themselves from the animals in order to claim their independence from the Earth species (unconsciously). While you would think humans with feline souls might be graceful and coordinated, they often feel clumsy in a human body and unsure of their footing. They also believe they should be able to create with their agile minds, and feel awkward having to do mundane physical tasks. Creative ventures are so important to them that they may miss out on human connection as they pursue their dreams. But what they do will usually have a deep energetic influence on others as their projects carry the feline spirit of enlightenment. These souls love to check out new things, ideas and places. They have a knack for spotting trends and being there before others. They are often up on anything fringe or cutting edge to the point where it could get them in trouble. They are often world travelers, but they must have a cozy nook to come home to. They thrive on stimulating input, but they also want to feel the comforts of familiar territory. Feline souls also cherish their alone time and need solitude on a regular basis. But they can cuddle too, on their terms.

* Amariah assembled this information from her many telepathic contacts with higher dimensional Felines; Sekmet and other personal guides for starseed souls.

Nick Cannon #racist tmz.com

Nick Cannon's under fire for comments he made about melanin, white people and why they became "savages" long, long ago -- and some are even calling him a "black supremacist."

"The Masked Singer" host has recently been accused of spewing anti-Semitism on his podcast, "Cannon's Class," but now it's this brief clip from his June 30 episode with Professor Griff -- formerly of Public Enemy -- that has people riled up.

Nick said that the power of melanin -- or lack thereof -- made white people "a little less" than darker-skinned people ... and claims this deficiency leads to fear.

He was speaking anthropologically -- meaning the very first white people in modern-day Europe -- but went on to say white people's fear made them lack compassion and ultimately ... become evil.

Nick then referred to these white people of the past as "savages," "barbaric" and added ... "They're the ones that are actually closer to animals, they're the ones that are actually the true savages."

Now, some people are calling him out for the remarks, including black British rapper Zuby, who tweeted, "Nick Cannon has gone full black supremacist. This is 100% certified racist."

Cannon's controversy comes on the heels of allegations of being an anti-Semite and spreading anti-Jewish theories on his podcast ... so rough week so far.

Sherry Shriner #conspiracy sherryshriner.blogspot.com

This is exactly what they use against me...spy satellites..I've seen it many times in the codes where "Bush" is spying on me...and "satellite" the funny thing is...what good has it done them?

LOL..they don't understand 'us' or how we operate...a spy satellite is only as good as the person who's interpreting what they're seeing.

And for all their spying all I have to say is...'eat a blaster, we're going to destroy you and already are'

hahaha

By the end of next month I suspect most of our government and military will be hiding in underground bases to get away from the Orgone that when cranked up by the Most High, will burn them, kill them, and put a huge wrench in their plans of conquering our earth for their NWO. Get your coffins ready hybrid and alien freaks!

I was told that in Beijing there were some people seen wearing space suits with inhalator oxygen masks at the airport..LOLOLOL..

Welcome to the Resistance!!


THE SHOCKING MENACE OF SATELLITE SURVEILLANCEby John Fleming2003-06-19http://www.sianews.com/modules.php?name=News&file=article&sid=1068

Unknown to most of the world, satellites can perform astonishing andoften menacing feats. This should come as no surprise when onereflects on the massive effort poured into satellite technology since the Soviet satellite Sputnik, launched in 1957, caused panic in theU.S. A spy satellite can monitor a person's every movement, even whenthe "target" is indoors or deep in the interior of a building or traveling rapidly down the highway in a car, in any kind of weather(cloudy, rainy, stormy). There is no place to hide on the face of the earth.

It takes just three satellites to blanket the world with detection capacity. Besides tracking a person's every action and relaying the data to a computer screen on earth, amazing powers of satellites include reading a person's mind, monitoring conversations, manipulating electronic instruments and physically assaulting someone with a laser beam.

Remote reading of someone's mind through satellite technology is quite bizarre, yet it is being done; it is a reality at present, not a chimera from a futuristic dystopia! To those who might disbelieve my description of satellite surveillance, I'd simply citea tried-and-true Roman proverb: Time reveals all things (tempus omniarevelat)...

As extraordinary as clandestine satellite powers are, nevertheless prosaic satellite technology is much evident in daily life.

Satellite businesses reportedly earned $26 billion in 1998. We can watch transcontinental television broadcasts "via satellite," make long-distance phone calls relayed by satellite, be informed of cloud coverand weather conditions through satellite images shown on television,and find our geographical bearings with the aid of satellites in theGPS (Global Positioning System).

But behind the facade of useful satellite technology is a Pandora's box of surreptitious technology.Spy satellites-- as opposed to satellites for broadcasting and exploration of space--have little or no civilian use--except,perhaps, to subject one's enemy or favorite malefactor to surveillance.

With reference to detecting things from space, FordRowan, author of Techno Spies, wrote "some U.S. military satellites are equipped with infra-red sensors that can pick up the heat generated on earth by trucks, airplanes, missiles, and cars, so that even on cloudy days the sensors can penetrate beneath the clouds and reproduce the patterns of heat emission on a TV-type screen. During the Vietnam War sky high infra-red sensors were tested which detect individual enemy soldiers walking around on the ground."

Using this reference, we can establish 1970 as the approximate date of the beginning of satellite surveillance- -and the end of the possibility of privacy for several people.

The government agency most heavily involved in satellite surveillance technology is the Advanced Research Projects Agency (ARPA), an arm ofthe Pentagon. NASA is concerned with civilian satellites, but there is no hard and fast line between civilian and military satellites.

NASA launches all satellites, from either Cape Kennedy in Florida orVandenberg Air Force Base in California, whether they are military-operated, CIA-operated, corporate-operated or NASA's own. Blasting satellites into orbit is a major expense.

It is also difficult tomake a quick distinction between government and private satellites; research by NASA is often applicable to all types of satellites. Neither the ARPA nor NASA makes satellites; instead, they underwrite the technology while various corporations produce the hardware.

Corporations involved in the satellite business include Lockheed,General Dynamics, RCA, General Electric, Westinghouse, Comsat, Boeing, Hughes Aircraft, Rockwell International, Grumman Corp., CAE Electronics, Trimble Navigation and TRW. The World Satellite Directory, 14th edition (1992), lists about a thousand companies concerned with satellites in one way or another.

Many are merely in the broadcasting business, but there are also product headings like "remote sensing imagery," which includes Earth Observation Satellite Co. of Lanham, Maryland, Downl Inc. of Denver,and Spot Image Corp. of Reston, Virginia. There are five product categories referring to transponders. Other product categories include earth stations (14 types), "military products and systems," "microwave equipment," "video processors," "spectrum analyzers." The category "remote sensors" lists eight companies,including ITM Systems Inc., in Grants Pass, Oregon, Yool Engineeringof Phoenix, and Satellite Technology Management of Costa Mesa, California. Sixty-five satellite associations are listed from all around the world, such as Aerospace Industries Association, American Astronautical Society, Amsat and several others in the U.S.Spy satellites were already functioning and violating people's right to privacy when President Reagan proposed his "Strategic Defense Initiative," or Star Wars, in the early 80s, long after the Cuban Missile Crisis of 1962 had demonstrated the military usefulness of satellites.

Star Wars was supposed to shield the U.S. from nuclear missiles, but shooting down missiles with satellite lasers proved infeasible, and many scientists and politicians criticized the massive program. Nevertheless, Star Wars gave an enormous boost to surveillance technology and to what may be called "black bag"technology, such as mind reading and lasers that can assault someone, even someone indoors.

Aviation Week & Space Technology mentioned in 1984 that "facets of the project [in the Star Wars program] that are being hurried along include the awarding of contracts to study...a surveillance satellite network." It was bound to be abused, yet no group is fighting to cut back or subject to democratic control thist errifying new technology.

As one diplomat to the U.N.remarked, "`Star Wars' was not a means of creating heaven on earth, but it could result in hell on earth."

The typical American actually may have little to fear, since the chances of being subjected to satellite surveillance are rather remote. Why someone would want to subject someone else to satellite surveillance might seem unclear at first, but to answer the question you must realize that only the elite have access to such satellite resources. Only the rich and powerful could even begin to contemplate putting someone under satellite surveillance, whereas a middle- orworking-class person would not even know where to begin.

Although access to surveillance capability is thus largely a function of the willfulness of the powerful, nevertheless we should not conclude that only the powerless are subjected to it.
Perhaps those under satellite surveillance are mainly the powerless, but wealthy and famous people make more interesting targets, as it were, so despite their power to resist an outrageous violation of their privacy, a few of them may be victims of satellite surveillance.

Princess Diana may have been under satellite reconnaissance. No claim of being subject to satellite surveillance can be dismissed a priori. It is difficult to estimate just how many Americans are being watched by satellites, but if there are 200 working surveillance satellites(a common number in the literature), and if each satellite can monitor 20 human targets, then as many as 4000 Americans may be undersatellite surveillance.


However, the capability of a satellite for multiple-target monitoring is even harder to estimate than the numberof satellites; it may be connected to the number of transponders on each satellite, the transponder being a key device for both receiving and transmitting information.

A society in the grips of the National Security State is necessarily kept in the dark about such things. Obviously, though, if one satellite can monitor simultaneously 40 or 80 human targets, then the number of possible victims of satellite surveillance would be doubled or quadrupled.

A sampling of the literature provides insight into this fiendish space-age technology. One satellite firm reports that "one of the original concepts for the Brilliant Eyes surveillance satellite system involved a long-wavelength infrared detector focal plane that requires periodic operation near 10 Kelvin." A surveillance satellite exploits the fact that the human body emits infra-red radiation, orradiant heat; according to William E. Burrows, author of Deep Black, "the infrared imagery would pass through the scanner and register on the [charged-couple device] array to form a moving infrared picture, which would then be amplified, digitalized, encrypted and transmitted up to one of the [satellite data system] spacecraft.. .for downlink [to earth]."

But opinion differs as to whether infrared radiation can be detected in cloudy conditions. According to one investigator, there is a way around this potential obstacle: "Unlike sensors that passively observe visible-light and infra-red radiation, which are blocked by cloud cover and largely unavailable at night, radar sensors actively emit microwave pulses that can penetrate clouds and work at any hour."

This same person reported in 1988 that "the practical limit on achievable resolution for a satellite-based sensor is a matter of some dispute, but is probably roughly ten to thirty centimeters. After that point, atmospheric irregularities become a problem." But even at the time she wrote that, satellite resolution, down to each subpixel, on the contrary, was much more precise, a matter of millimeters- -a fact which is more comprehensible when we consider the enormous sophistication of satellites, as reflected in such tools as multi-spectral scanners, interferometers, visible infrared spin scanradiometers, cryocoolers and hydride sorption beds.

Probably the most sinister aspect of satellite surveillance, certainly its most stunning, is mind-reading. As early as 1981, G. Harry Stine (in his book Confrontation inSpace), could write that Computers have "read" human minds by means of deciphering the outputs of electroencephalogra phs (EEGs). Early work in this area was reported by the Defense Advanced Research Projects Agency (DARPA) in 1978. EEG's are now known to be crude sensors of neural activity in the human brain, depending as they doupon induced electrical currents in the skin. Magnetoencephalogra phs(MEGs) have since been developed using highly sensitive electromagnetic sensors that can directly map brain neural activity even through even through the bones of the skull.

The responses ofthe visual areas of the brain have now been mapped by Kaufman and others at Vanderbilt University. Work may already be under way in mapping the neural activity of other portions of the human brain using the new MEG techniques. It does not require a great deal of prognostication to forecast that the neural electromagnetic activity of the human brain will be totally mapped within a decade or so and that crystalline computers can be programmed to decipher the electromagnetic neural signals.

In 1992, Newsweek reported that "with powerful new devices that peer through the skull and see the brain at work, neuroscientists seek the wellsprings of thoughts and emotions, the genesis of intelligence and language. They hope, in short, to read your mind."

In 1994, ascientist noted that "current imaging techniques can depict physiological events in the brain which accompany sensory perception and motor activity, as well as cognition and speech." In order togive a satellite mind-reading capability, it only remains to put some type of EEG-like-device on a satellite and link it with a computer that has a data bank of brain-mapping research.

I believe that surveillance satellites began reading minds--or rather, began allowing the minds of targets to be read--sometime in the early1990s. Some satellites in fact can read a person's mind from space.

Also part of satellite technology is the notorious, patented "Neurophone, " the ability of which to manipulate behavior defies description. In Brave New World, Huxley anticipated the Neurophone.

In that novel, people hold onto a metal knob to get "feely effects" in a simulated orgy where "the facial errogenous zones of the six thousand spectators in the Alhambra tingled with almost intolerable galvanic pleasure." Though not yet applied to sex, the Neurophone-- or more precisely, a Neurophone-like- instrument- -has been adapted for use by satellites and can alter behavior in the manner of subliminal audio "broadcasting, " but works on a different principle.

After converting sound into electrical impulses, the Neurophone transmits radio waves into the skin, where they proceed to the brain, bypassing the ears and the usual cranial auditory nerve and causing the brain to recognize a neurological pattern as though it were an audible communication, though often on a subconscious level. A person stimulated with this device "hears" by a very different route. The Neurophone can cause the deaf to "hear" again.

Ominously, when its inventor applied for a second patent on an improved Neurophone, the National Security Agency tried unsuccessfully to appropriate the device. A surveillance satellite, in addition, can detect human speech. Burrows observed that satellites can "even eavesdrop on conversations taking place deep within the walls of the Kremlin." Walls, ceilings,and floors are no barrier to the monitoring of conversation from space.

Even if you were in a highrise building with ten stories above you and ten stories below, a satellite's audio surveillance of your speech would still be unhampered. Inside or outside, in any weather,any place on earth, at any time of day, a satellite "parked" in space in a geosynchronous orbit (whereby the satellite, because it moves in tandem with the rotation of the earth, seems to stand still) can detect the speech of a human target.

Apparently, as with reconnaissance in general, only by taking cover deep within the bowels of a lead-shielding fortified building could you escape audio monitoring by a satellite.

There are various other satellite powers, such as manipulating electronic instruments and appliances like alarms, electronic watchesand clocks, a television, radio, smoke detector and the electrical system of an automobile.

For example, the digital alarm on a watch, tiny though it is, can be set off by a satellite from hundreds of miles up in space. And the light bulb of a lamp can be burned out with the burst of a laser from a satellite. In addition, street lights and porch lights can be turned on and off at will by someone at the controls of a satellite, the means being an electromagnetic beam which reverses the light's polarity.

Or a lamp can be made to burn out in a burst of blue light when the switch is flicked. As with other satellite powers, it makes no difference if the light is undera roof or a ton of concrete--it can still be manipulated by a satellite laser.

Types of satellite lasers include the free-electronlaser, the x-ray laser, the neutral-particle- beam laser, the chemical-oxygen-iodine laser and the mid-infra-red advanced chemical laser.

Along with mind-reading, one of the most bizarre uses of a satelliteis to physically assault someone. An electronic satellite beam--using far less energy than needed to blast nuclear missiles in flight--can "slap" or bludgeon someone on earth. A satellite beam can also be locked onto a human target, with the victim being unable to evade the menace by running around or driving around, and can cause harm through application of pressure on, for example, one's head.

How severe a beating can be administered from space is a matter of conjecture, but if the ability to actually murder someone this way has not yet been worked out, there can be no doubt that it will soon become a reality.

UFOHOLIC #conspiracy ufoholic.com

An extremely unusual apparition has left Zambian people in a state of shock and disbelief.

The gigantic humanoid was spotted floating menacingly over a shopping mall in Kitwe, Zambia’s largest city. With a population of over half a million, you can be sure the strange alien being was witnessed by many pairs of eyes.

...

A simple analysis of the images reveals one thing: the similarity between the ethereal alien entity and humans or the humanoid form is uncanny, therefore not accidental. Whoever or whatever is responsible for the cloudy phantasm wanted to send a message. This theory is supported by the fact that the floating humanoid appeared to be looking down, meaning his attention was focused on the humans below.

Some viewers were quick to point out the scary figure was eerily reminiscent of the Dementors from the Harry Potter universe but that’s just a connection made by cinephiles and not an actual explanation for the weird event. In reality, this ghostly figure could be the result of something much darker and with grave implications:

Project Blue Beam.

One of the most popular conspiracy theories out there states that the New World Order has been secretly developing holographic technology so advanced it could dupe the entire planet into believing world-changing events are happening. Drawing on the general populace’s greatest fears, Project Blue Beam would seek to disseminate concern, panic and eventually terror by projecting holograms into the sky.

An enormous space show taking place in all corners of the globe would create the illusion that the end times are near, making humanity vulnerable and susceptible to being conquered. As prophetic visions of the world’s religions fill the sky, mayhem would take over major cities. Attacks that are carefully simulated and orchestrated would elevate panic levels to unprecedented levels, paving the way for the so-called New Messiah.

Völund #racist stormfront.org

Re: 300: Rise of an Empire (2014)

Saw this about two weeks ago. The Persians are dehumanized to such a ridiculous extent in these films. Almost every Persian is a faceless, emotionless drone wearing muslim robes or a silly samurai mask. While 300 movies are surprisingly pro-white/pro-Greek, their subliminal agenda is to obviously push the Talmudic anti-Iranian sentiment to the western public and condition the masses for the Zionist invasion of Iran.

I wasn´t too fond of the ultra-violence, feminism and porn scenes either. This film makes you realize how much uglier and darker the mainstream cinema has become since 1950s. Nowadays you can just smell the reek of the Jewish spirit in almost every big budget mainstream movie.

Beyond the Veil #ufo #crackpot #magick beyondtheveil2017.blogspot.com

A QUICK NOTE #1195 ABOUT THE SITUATION VIA GABRIEL RL - 14.01.2020
P1 calling Terrans for origins recognition! Attention for calls in PVSE/SdE!!
Terran climate – interventions.
Galactic Cycles close and open.
Karmic buffers are removed.
Ancestral Fortress grows.
Quarantine – evidenced.
Neva maps Island of Purification. Quantum installations started. (In the Glossary look for NEW ISLANDS).
Stellar Interventions in Terran Climate + OK.
Attention Mysticians of The Hebahh Line! Projector Support for Enlightenment started: 12% (not countdown).
Attention PVSE and the related! Specific Green Projections Alert of intensive mirroring. Phase 2 being started.
Jealousy is evidenced and removed from Principal Cores. Intensity for IDs increases.
PRENOLI++ >>>> 15% (not countdown) <<<< Buffer chamber active. Side effects 21% P + V.
Portal 2020 being opened. Appropriate separations started. T3/T4/T5 >>> 22% (not countdown).
Decentralizations happen in Multiplans.
T Zone: MiD reactivation attempt = Nullified by Codex.
New alignments occur for specific Nodes arrivals. Restart for redirects. (M N – S P > RED N +++ Eleven.)
Temporarily, end of transmission.
Pleiades 1 (BOOSTING NEW PVSE DEGREE).

Cobra/The Portal #crackpot #conspiracy #ufo #magick 2012portal.blogspot.com

<multiple links moved for space>
Our Age of Aquarius meditation was a huge success, as we have more than reached the critical mass by about 250,000 people participating.

This has further stabilized the Age of Aquarius positive timeline with very favorable long time consequences.

As a result of our Age of Aquarius activation, all significant plasma anomaly and all plasma toplet bombs have been removed. Although this will not trigger the Event as I have expected, it is a great leap forward. All the remaining obstacles towards the Event are much smaller and will take much less time to clear, so we are on a timeline that is converging faster and faster into the Compression Breakthrough.

What is remaining are ships of the Draco fleet that are hidden in quantum superposition state in sublunar space. These spaceships are being cleared by advanced quantum cannon weapons of the Galactic Confederation that are codenamed Mjolnir (Hammer of Thor):

The first attempt to clear the Draco fleet happened in late 2017 and early 2018 but had to be aborted due to the collapse of the Alpha timeline. Now, as a result of our successful Age of Aquarius activation, Operation Mjolnir has been reactivated again and is currently proceeding smoothly according to the plan, and Draco fleet is being cleared with full speed.

The Light Forces have communicated that in the last phase of Draco fleet clearing, there is about 10% probability that the Cabal will try to stage a fake alien invasion with TR-3B craft and about 5% probability that Draco will try to stage a real invasion with the remaining Draco ships emerging from quantum superposition state into the physical and attacking the surface population:

In both scenarios, the dark force fleets will be defeated very quickly by the Galactic Confederation, but with small but non-negligible collateral damage among the surface population. Both the Light and the dark are trying to avoid those two scenarios, the Light because it would bring unnecessary suffering to the surface population, and the dark because open combat with Confederation fleet would bring swift and absolute defeat of all dark factions.

Aside from the clearing of the Draco fleet, the Light Forces are also clearing all grid inversion technologies that the dark forces have in their possession. Those technologies distort the energy grid around the planet and are the basis of the Matrix construct.

Also, the Light Forces are clearing the underground Reptilians utilizing sonic weapons.

Also, the Light Forces are clearing directed energy weapons and EMP pulse weapons from military satellites in Low Earth Orbit.

Also, the Light Forces are clearing the quantum primary anomaly that is preventing physical materialization of Ascended beings on the surface of the planet. Clearing of the quantum primary anomaly is occurring through induced false vacuum decay:

Dragon sources have communicated that at our Age of Aquarius activation, a positive timeline shift has occurred and are asking everybody to “focus only on writing your favorite, chosen life script. The more detailed visualization of the desired optimum life script one would wish for, the more confirming to the new timeline this be.”
<…>
The Light Forces are estimating the probability of the fake alien invasion at 10%, of China-USA war at 12%, of breakup of USA at 25%, and of US civil war at 35%.

In the next few months, there might be mass meditations issued to mitigate any of those scenarios if that will be needed.

As a result of our Age of Aquarius activation, the double Paris / Versailles Goddess Vortex has been partially activated:

What is needed now is a Sisterhood of the Rose group in Paris with regular weekly physical meetings.

What is also needed are Tachyon chambers located in Venice and Rome in Italy. We have a sponsor who is willing to finance the construction of the chambers, we only need a person in Rome and Venice who is willing to be the guardian of the chamber and host it in his/her location within any of those two Italian cities. Such persons (ONLY located in Rome and Venice) can contact project501@tutanota.com for further instructions.

The Light Forces have communicated that in this crucial time in human history, it is the highest purpose for the network of tachyon chambers to expand to areas around the planet currently not yet covered:

Also, the Light Forces have suggested the use of Dragon developed advanced laser technologies that can help Lightworkers and Lightwarriors in those challenging times:

Although the next few months will be very volatile, we need to keep our focus on manifesting the Age of Aquarius.

Victory of the Light!

Unknown CPC officials #fundie independent.co.uk

One million Chinese people 'move into Muslim homes to report on Islamic or unpatriotic beliefs'

'Had a Uighur host just greeted a neighbour in Arabic with the words ‘Assalamu Alaykum’? That would need to go in the notebook," says Dr Darren Byler

Uninvited, more than one million Han Chinese people have reportedly moved into the homes of Uighur Muslim families to report on whether they display Islamic or unpatriotic beliefs.

Sent to homes in Xinjiang province by the Chinese government, American anthropologist Darren Byler said they were tasked with watching for signs that their hosts’ attachment to Islam might be “extreme”.

The informants, who describe themselves as "relatives" of the families they are staying with, are said to have received specific instructions on how to get them to let their guard down.

As devout Muslims would refuse cigarettes and alcohol. this is seen as one way of finding out whether they were extreme.

“Had a Uighur host just greeted a neighbour in Arabic with the words ‘Assalamu Alaykum’? That would need to go in the notebook,” said Dr Byler, in research published by Asia Society's Centre on US-China Relations. “Was that a copy of the Quran in the home? Was anyone praying on Friday or fasting during Ramadan? Was a little sister’s dress too long or a little brother’s beard irregular?”

As many as a million Uighurs are thought to have been rounded up and placed in "re-education’ centres", in what China claims is a clampdown on religious extremism.

Those who have spent time in them, have however claimed that they were forced to undergo an intensive indoctrination programme, urged to renounce Islam and instead heap praise on the Chinese Communist Party.

One former inmate claimed Muslim inmates were forced to eat pork and drink alcohol.

Dr Byler said more than a million Chinese civilians, who refer to themselves as "relatives", were assigned to the homes of Muslims for a series of week-long stays in 2017.

His claim appeared to be confirmed in the Communist Party's official newspaper, the People's Daily, which reported that more than 1.1 million people paired up with 1.69 million ethnic minority citizens in China by the end of September this year.

They often focus on families of those who have been detained in the "re-education" centres.

China was also said to be trying to prevent people from fasting during Ramadan in Xinjiang last year.

According to the World Uighur Congress (WUC), officials in the region ordered all restaurants to remain open and a series of measures were put in place seemingly designed to prevent people observing the holy month.

Chinese authorities have also been accused of putting Uighur children and those from other ethnic minority groups into state-run orphanages across the western Xinjiang region, even if their parents were not dead, as some one million adults in their families were sent to internment camps.

Dilxat Raxit, of the exile World Uighur Congress, has also claimed officials in Xinjiang warned them that they must surrender religious items such as the Quran or face “harsh punishments”.

Erena Velazquez #crackpot #conspiracy #god-complex intothelight.news

<western woman channeling the Buddhist goddess of mercy>
I am Quan Yin, I am pleased to be here.

Today I want to talk about Ascension, what does Ascension means. We all know that this planet and humanity are going to ascend. The planet will ascend with the human race or without, she is ready to move on to the new dimension 5D. The dimension where she can be free from being abused, tortured and not being appreciated. Humanity needs to catch up with her, she is already ascending and almost there. The people on this planet need to understand what Ascension is. Ascension means that you are not leaving your body like before, where everyone who left this planet, they left their physical body behind. This time for the first time ever in the Galaxy, this planet and the human beings on the planet will be ascending with their physical bodies. This why so many energies are coming to Earth to help humanity raise their consciousness and their vibrations. Still a lot of people are asleep even these energies didn't wake them up. They need to understand that if they don't catch up, they will be left behind in this 3D reality.

The new reality the Golden Age of Gaia is coming and nobody can't stop it. The Negative Ones who have been trying to stop it for a very long time will not be able this time. Ascension will happen no matter what. Humanity needs to understand what Ascension really is. Ascension is leaving behind this illusionary reality that they have been living for many years. The reality that was all based on lies, which was not real and moving to 5D means going to a completely new reality where everything is based on love, respect, abundance and happiness. There is no poverty, no wars, and no disturbances, it's only peace and harmony. This where the humankind is going.

Meantime, they need try to adjust to new energies and raise their vibration daily by meditation. I mentioned in my previous message, it's very important to unite and do meditations in groups, it will help to raise vibrations quicker, and it's much easier than doing by yourself. I am looking forward to the New Age of Mother Gaia and Humanity. The age where will be only blissful happiness and a blissful reality, where everyone will be creating and manifesting love and light to the rest of Galaxy. The Galaxy and the rest of civilizations have been waiting for a long time to see what is happening on this planet now and they are here to help and assist with ascension. They are always here removing any obstacles, which would interfere with humanity and planet Earth Ascension.

Laura Eisenhower #conspiracy #magick #ufo #crackpot cosmicgaia.org

Laura Eisenhower is a Global Alchemist, Researcher and Intuitive Astrologist. She is an internationally acclaimed speaker who has presented her work world wide. Laura is the great-granddaughter of President Dwight David Eisenhower and she reveals Exopolitical information about his administration, that has been largely held in secrecy. She is considered by many to be one of North Americas leading researchers on: Health, Exopolitics, Alchemy, Metaphysics, and Galactic History. Laura works to free us from the 3-D holographic time-loop, False Archonic systems and Military Industrial Complex and exposes hidden agendas so we can take our power back. Feeling a calling regarding her mission since she was a child, she has gained incredible insight through experience, psychic development and research, about how to guide us into higher Earth energies. She has a deep understanding of the Gaia-Sophia and Magdalene energies of love and wisdom and how they connect to the Venus transits and Ascension. Her passion is to inspire unity consciousness and bring us back to the Zero point/Unified field, the totality of our divine powers.

Mick Williams #fundie disqus.com

"From Whence the Madness?"

image

Delusion: noun: perceiving that which does not exist. It's the just desserts of those who scoff at a certain Good Book, who won't admit their slavish devotion to its principal nemesis, the god of this world.

Enter a most unexpected roadblock to the plans of their one-world messiah. His election could not have happened without divine providence, a fact that earns him the rabid hate of all to whom truth is like pulling a cross on Dracula. He contends with a malevolent media wholly prostrate before a certain political party.

Having evicted truth, they embrace Delusion, that masked lover whose poison whispering waltzes them ever farther leftward, over a cliff into uncharted realms of insanity. These enlightened elites obsess over banning plastic straws while violent illegals try to storm the border fence. Their word police demand 'you guys' be replaced by the gender-gutted 'y'all'. The list of said genders now tops 57 in that ongoing effort by Nemesis to undo all that was wrought by the Creator.

America, last obstacle to the globalist pipe dream, rots from within, courtesy of a certain party having well earned such sobriquets as Dims and Demoncraps. Having fraudulently taken the House, they now face the novel situation of having to actually do something, in lieu of impotently sniping away from the sidelines. Their self-serving agenda, of course, is endless and pointless investigations in support of the unholy 'resistance', better translated as 'communist coup'.

At this point, the enemies of freedom have outgrown the playpen. The place they've gone makes our traditional stage seem normal by comparison, a set we've always known as. . . .The Twilight Zone.

Raye Johnson #psycho theguardian.com

Experience: I paid to have my daughter kidnapped

That first day I grieved. I knew deep down I was right, but I didn’t know if my daughter would forgive me.
It was 3am. I went into my daughter’s room, woke her, told her I loved her and that she was going on a trip. She was drowsy from the sleeping pills I’d slipped in her drink a few hours earlier. Then the two strangers I’d hired to take her away went into her room. She tried to get her bag and makeup. “Where you’re going, you don’t need anything,” they told her. I stood outside the door, shaking. Had I just created a situation in which I would lose my 17-year-old for ever?

I’d quit a successful financial career and moved across the country to bring up my daughter and son in Florida, so we’d have time as a family after their father and I divorced. I loved them fiercely and we were close. They knew I had high hopes for them. But at 17, my daughter started hanging around with different people; her straight-A grades dropped and her attitude changed. We started to fight about her going to school. “Even if you drive me there, you can’t make me go inside,” she would say. Then she told me she had decided to quit school to become a high-end hairdresser and wanted me to pay for her to go to beauty school. I was distraught. There is nothing wrong with hairdressing, but I wanted her to get a proper education first, so she would have choices.

Around the same time, police twice caught her 14-year-old brother with drugs. I wasn’t having it a third time, so I sent him away to a strict boarding school in another state. On a weekend visit, it struck me how much he’d changed and how my daughter would benefit from the same intensive treatment.

But I had to act fast. Her beauty school fees were due the coming Saturday. And, legally, I had control over her only while she was still under 18. I found a boot camp for troubled children in Utah and hired a private service to escort her there, whether she wanted to go or not. That Friday night we went to dinner on the pretence that it was to celebrate her new school. It was actually to stop her seeing friends and ensure she’d be home for the escorts.

After their appearance in the middle of the night, the security service flew with her to the Utah desert. That first day I grieved. I knew deep down I was right, but I didn’t know if my daughter would forgive me: I had to be prepared to lose her in order to help her. Her friends called and I said she’d gone on a trip. “Where did she go? When will she be back?” they asked. I told them I didn’t know.

I had paid $16,000 (£11,380) for seven weeks of gruelling physical and mental challenges. The other kids were in desperate situations: young offenders, drug addicts, some were suicidal. I was aware my daughter didn’t share their circumstances. They lived like cavemen: they didn’t see a roof the whole time, took care of their sanitary waste, learned survival skills and did physical labour; some cut off their hair because they couldn’t bathe.

They had daily therapy and wrote letters to their parents. My daughter’s were full of apology: how she had made mistakes, wanted to be forgiven, how she loved me. Sure, she was angry at first when she didn’t know what was going on, but she soon understood why I’d sent her there and was embarrassed.
Experience: my plane was hijacked
Read more

At the end, parents were taken into the desert to be reunited with their kids. We could see them walking towards us from a mile away. I was scared. I didn’t know how my daughter would react. Then I spotted her; she was muscular and dirty. We hugged and cried. She was back to the daughter I knew, the one without the attitude.

She finished high school with straight As, went to college, then did a master’s. She works in the legal system now. Both my kids joke that I’m a psycho mom, but they forgave me and we remain close. It’s the most difficult thing I’ve ever done. Could they have got where they are today without such drastic action? Perhaps, but it wasn’t a chance I was willing to take. I believe the more we suffer in life, the more we grow. I have two strong, amazing kids, and I’d do it again.

• As told to Candice Pires. Raye Johnson is a pseudonym.

Nora Lenz #fundie rawschool.com

There are other facts of human anatomy that serve to contradict the idea that we are supposed to eat meat. Our bodies are not suitably equipped to chase down and dispatch other animals, and by the time our species invented artificial weapons, we had already adapted our biological requirements over millions of years. This being the inarguable case, raw meat advocates sometimes posit that early humans ate the rotting leftover prey of carnivorous animals. With this theory, we are asked to believe that early humans (with their hands and other eating faculties being perfectly suited to the gathering and eating of fruit), chose to pass up the sweet, fragrant, ripe fruit hanging from the trees in favor of rotting carrion. This seems a highly unlikely scenario in all but cases of extreme food scarcity. There is no doubt that ancient humans were forced to eat meat during certain phases of history when food was unavailable, due to migration or climate change, etc. Humans might have even survived on meat for extended periods; however, this did not change our basic physiology, which is still intactly frugivorous, as evidenced by the similarities between us and other frugivorous animals. Additionally, it makes no sense to allow what humans might have done in times of food scarcity to influence our dietary decisions now when our food choices are virtually unlimited.

We should also consider the vast differences between our senses and those of animals that eat meat. Carnivores don’t see in color, for example. They don’t need to because they basically just eat anything that moves. So, they are much more attuned to movement, and are much quicker to respond to movement than we are. Do you salivate when a bug runs past your foot? Can you catch, kill and eat a mouse in a dark room? These are the natural skills and adaptations of true carnivores and omnivores. We humans, on the other hand, see in color because our food is colorful. We appreciate the contrast of a red berry against a background of green. We can smell the fragrance of ripe fruit. We crave the sweet taste of fruit. We have the delicate touch needed to pick fruit without damaging it. Indeed, all of our senses seem geared toward finding, gathering and eating fruit.

A look at our digestive chemistry provides even more evidence that fruit is our primary natural food. We have enzymes that easily break down simple carbohydrates, but we lack those needed to fully break down complex sugars like grains and tubers. We also have very little of the enzyme necessary to break down meat (uricase). We can break it down, of course, but doing so is extremely costly in terms of body energy. That’s why people lose weight on high protein diets — the energy “cost” of meat is more than it returns to our bodies. Meat digests very slowly and is not entirely utilized by the body, whether eaten cooked or raw, which means it creates a great deal of waste for our bodies to eliminate. One particularly harmful waste product of meat consumption is uric acid, which deteriorates joints and causes arthritis. These waste products over-burden the elimination processes of our bodies. Meat moves so slowly through us, because of the convoluted and alkaline nature of our digestive systems, that there is no way to prevent putrefaction from occurring in our guts. Putrefaction produces waste products that are toxic to us. Since it is the overburdening of waste in the body that creates ALL disease, it is easy to see how meat-eating is especially destructive of health.

AnnaMerkaba #moonbat #magick #crackpot

Greetings My Beloved Masters of The Universe! Today I come to you with a very important message for those of you who are The Guardians of the Earth and/or feel the pull to connect with the Agarthians. This is a VERY IMPORTANT moment for you now!

We greet you now in the new unfolding reality upon your shores, we greet you now with a message disguised, as the harboring of truth lights the way for you to maneuver through the sea of the cumbersome and troublesome reality that is presently unfolding before you, and yet the disguised message within the ever conflicting realities is such as to bring harmony and peace into your hearts and alert you to the happenings upon your own planet.

The reality structure unfolding before you is misguided and misrepresented by those who wish to remain diligent to their task of keeping the veil for forgetfulness intact, but alas no more can such a state of being remain upon your shores and so we bring you the truth, the guidance and the glimpse into the past of your chosen momentum.

Let us then go back into the past and revisit the lost records of the “gods”, which states that at a certain moment in time, a certain species shall emerge from within the depth of time and space, calling themselves gods and introduce humanity to a new structural reality which goes against the grand plan of the cosmic gateways, and when such moment occurs many on the human earth will be in disagreement with such abysmal invocations and will retreat into the inner structures found upon your planet.

And said moment occurred eons into the past, forcing many to retreat beneath the earthly crusts, for as wild as it may be for you to imagine, and to believe in such statements indeed such magnificent event has come to pass many eons into the past, and hence and thus, those that you call the Agarthians indeed exist within the core of your planet.

Having built cities and having kept the essence of free will alive within their communities they communicate with many on the surface of the earth daily, keeping tabs, if you will on all the happenings of the world above ground.

And so, the time has come for them to emerge from their cities and come out to introduce themselves to your populace. Said humanoid beings shall make new conversation contacts with many more who are ready to experience being in their presence, for these beings are not human and have different vibrational structures which vibrate on frequencies that are very high in octaves forcing the human body to respond in a fearful way as it usually does to that which is unknown, and yet, many of you are ready for said contact and shall experience such visits first hand.

Please understand, to those who are ready for said contact, these beings will seem very human, and yet there shall be something different about them. Agarthians physically look like your Nordic populace, and you may simply think that you are meeting a strange vibrating human, but alas, these beings are anything but human as they have evolved and have passed the Ring Pass Not, their bodies have adjusted to incorporate a specific strand of DNA which allowed them to become completely multidimensional, and allowed them to travel through time and space continuum, ascending and descending at will.

This, as strange as it may be for most of you to believe, is that which shall eventually happen to all humans living on GAIA, as they too shall acquire a new gene pool, a new DNA strand, and from there tremendous improvements to the whole physical reality shall come about.

But, all of this is far into the future, and in the meantime the beings that come from within your earth are asking you for assistance, as they are ready to assist you in assisting humanity to return to the golden age of GAIA.

And so, the records and agreements of the “gods” hidden beneath the sphinx which have been put into place eons into the past are coming to pass, and are materializing in your realities and are the main cause of that which you are experiencing at this very moment in time.

Ralph Stair and Overcomer Ministry #fundie wistv.com

Former members of Colleton Co. church allege sexual abuse, say it's a cult
By Harve Jacobs, Reporter

COLLETON COUNTY, SC (WCSC) - Former members of a Colleton County church have come forward saying they were sexually assaulted by the church's leader.

The leader of Overcomer Ministry in the Canadys community in Colleton County is under investigation after Ralph Stair apparently was seen on video touching a 12 year old girl's breast.

Some say the 84-year-old so-called preacher actually is a predator who preys on young girls and women. A video recently surfaced that apparently shows Stair cupping the breast of a 12-year old girl during a church service.

"I'm gonna touch those things till nobody else can touch 'em," Stair is heard saying in the video.

The video brought back some bad memories for three former members of Stair's church. They all decided to speak out after seeing the (video).

Stacey who asked us not to show her face moved with her family to Stair's farm in 1999. At the time she was 17 years old.

"I think it's that he's really charismatic, he's powerful sounding, at least back then with his words," Stacey said.

Donna Jackson and her family moved to Stair's farm in 1995. At the time Jackson was married and in her 30s.

"It wasn't that difficult for me to do because I was under the impression that this was a man of God and that what we were doing was the right thing," Jackson said.

Lita, who also asked that we not show her face moved to the Overcomer farm with her family in 1997. At the time she was 17.

"We all assumed that ok, he hears from God and whatever he says, do this is what you do," Lita said.

The brochure for Overcomer Ministry portrays the farm as a place where people seek to live together for God and each other. The brochure states residents will "go nowhere, no shopping or trips. Your life will be here on the farm until Jesus comes." Families also were forced to give all their possessions to Stair and his ministry.

"Just everything, we went with nothing," Lita said.

The women say their families learned to be self-sufficient, growing their own food. Soon, they saw some red flags.

"Started giving me hugs and he had never paid me much attention at all except he asked me a couple of times how old I was," Stacey said.

"He made a beeline for me pretty quickly once we moved there," Jackson said.

Lita says she was forced to live apart from her parents.

"That's when I started encountering sexual advances from Stair," Lita said.

Stacey says one day the elderly preacher did the unthinkable to her inside a trailer on the compound.

"He just sexually assaulted me right there. I still couldn't talk. I couldn't say anything. I just basically let it happen. I covered my hands over my face and let it happen because I didn't know what else to do," Stacey said.

Lita says she also was sexually assaulted by Stair for more than a year.

"I was like I don't want to do this. Can you please leave me alone? He's like don't you want to please God?" Lita said.

Jackson says she was attacked but not sexually assaulted.

"He grabbed me and I could feel him if you understand what I mean because he had pressed himself against me that firmly," Jackson said.

Jackson told her her husband about the (assault). The two other women were afraid to speak up.

"Even if you thought in your mind against him you were in danger of going to hell or being judged by God," Stacey said.

"Nobody's gonna believe anything you say. If you say something against him, you are going to hell. You're just like outcasts," Lita said. "I was told to just be quiet and let God handle it which is why this time I feel like I have to say something."

In 2002, Stacey went to the Colleton County Sheriff's Office. Stair was charged with sexually assaulting her. Stacey says prosecutors told her because Stair was old and it was the holiday season, it would be hard to get a conviction.

Stair pleaded guilty to a lesser charge of assault and battery.

Lita did not ask for charges to be filed.

The former members now say what they initially thought was a church is something else.

"It's a cult, it's absolutely 100 percent cult," Stacey said.

"Today I call it a cult. Then I would have said it was a church community," Jackson said.

"It's brainwashing at its finest," Lita said.

Now years later, the women say the recently posted video looks all too familiar.

"Now he's abusing children in front of an entire congregation and not only in front of an entire congregation. He's actually bold enough to videotape it and put it on his website," Stacey said.

"I was disgusted but I wasn't surprised because this is something he was doing forever," Jackson said.

"I was tore up," Lita said. "It's like everything that I've kept hidden for all these years. All of those emotions and feelings just came rushing back up. I was messed up."

Reporter Harve Jacobs went to the Overcomer compound to try to get a response from Reverend Stair. There are no trespassing signs outside the gate, so he called for a comment. Harve was told Stair was not available. He left his number but never heard back. The former church members who came forward all eventually left the ministry.

All say they still bear scars from their time at the farm.

"All he does is destroy families in the name of Jesus, that's what he does," Lita said.

"I want people in Walterboro and in Colleton County to realize that is going on right there around you and people that can stop it are not stopping it," Stacey said.

"I would just really admonish everyone, anyone who's ever thought about going there, don't do it, you will regret it," Jackson said.

So far no new charges have been filed against Stair.

The Colleton County Sheriff's Office with the assistance of the State Law Enforcement Division is investigating Stair after the latest video that surfaced.

(Story contains video)

Frank O'Collins #conspiracy one-evil.org

Heinrich Himmler

Key Facts
Other names: Fr. Heinrich Luitpold Himmler S.J.
Born: 1900
Location: Munich, Germany
Bloodline
Married: No. Jesuit Priest
Children: No.
Position: Great Inquisitor , Reichsführer-SS
Died: 11 October 1958 (aged 58) , Cuba


Source of Facts and Important Announcement
Status: Under Article 64.6 of the Covenant of One-Heaven (Pactum De Singularis Caelum) by Special Qualification shall be known as a Saint, with all sins and evil acts they performed forgiven.
Date of formal Beatification: Day of Redemption GAIA E1:Y1:A1:S1:M9:D1 also known as [Fri, 21 Dec 2012].
Source of Facts: Self Confession and Revelation of Sainthood by the Deceased Spirit as condition of their confirmation as a true Saint.

---

There is a parallel and quite extraordinary change within the power structure of the NSDAP as the Nazis- the rise of Fr. Himmler to Reichführer (also Reichführer Nazi SS) – or Superior General of the Knights of the Holy See--SS standing for Sedes Sacrorum or "Holy See" in Latin.

Many historians deliberately mask the first beginnings of the use of the title Reichführer by dropping off the word “Nazi”, or removing “SS” to somehow claim this position was the official title of the commander of the Schutzstaffel as early as 1925. The reason for this forgery is twofold- one to mask the true date of 1933 as the historic shift in the introduction of the initials SS and secondly to mask the true arrival of Himmler in 1929 and the title Reichführer-Nazi SS in 1933.

But what is more incredible is the fabricated history that continues to hid the absolute fact that in 1933 after the Reich Concordat was signed with the Vatican, Fr. Himmler was elevated in power, name and status above Hitler. Fr. Himmler S.J. as the Reichführer has superior title (as opposed to plain old führer for Hitler). Fr Himmler had complete independent control over all police, paramilitary, intelligence, scientific research and weapons development and the dreaded elite units of over 50,000 just in 1933—and Hitler had absolutely no authority over him. In fact the proof of the distaste each man had for one another is demonstrated in countless war archive movies showing in clear detail the body language of both men.

Prior to its use by Himmler, the symbols SS were most frequently and officially used as the abbreviation of Sedes Sacrorum or the legal name of the Vatican being the “Holy See” (Latin Sedes = seat/see and Sacrorum = Holy/Sacred) since the 16th Century as a sign of imprimatur over official Vatican documents.

It is either an extraordinary coincidence that Himmler and his elite began wearing the SS symbol as Reichführer immediately after the signing of the Reich Concordat in 1933 with the SS- the Sedes Sacrorum, the Holy See. Given the four hundred year precedent of SS being associated with the Holy See, it is not unreasonable to conclude that the wearing of the symbols is associated with some as yet unpublished spiritual/temporal powers bestowed on the SS Troops by the SS- Holy See.

When one considers that Nazi SS translates most perfectly into the meaning “Knights of the Holy See”, that the role of Himmler best translates into the new Grand Inquisitor and that over 18 million innocent people were burned alive in human sacrifice camps in Poland and Russia, then the SS were without doubt the new “Holy Army” of a great inquisition against “heretics” orchestrated by the Vatican, Rome.

Chris/Truth Control #ufo #crackpot #conspiracy truthcontrol.com

The battle for the Earth and the Galaxy Draconian Controled Orion Groups Vs Benevolent Ets the Andromedans Pleadians Tau Cetians

The Draconian Empire originated on Thuban (Alpha Draconis), and consists mainly of various groups of reptilian and dinosaur-like species, but humanoid worlds have joined, too, some forcefully, some willingly. Its most important members are based in Alpha Draconis, Epsilon Bootes, Zeta II Reticuli, Polaris, Rigel (Orion), Bellatrix (Orion), Betelgeuse (Orion) Capella (Alpha Aurigae), Ursa Major and Ursa Minor.It works closely together with the Orion Empire, with whom it shares a common agenda.The Orion Empire is one of two famous (or infmaous) Empires in our part of the Galaxy, the Draconian Empire being the other. The Orion Empire is more recent than the Draconian Empire. It was established soon after the Vegans engaged in space exploration, and encountered reptilian civilizations with whom they shared a common agenda of colonization, imperialism, and service to self. It consists of a mixture of reptilian and humanoid civilisations. \ the majority of these reptilian civilizations are geneticaly manipulated halfbreeds of the Oriongional Draconian race, whereas most of the humanoid civilizations are of Lyran/Vegan descent. Approximately one in every six worlds in the Orion constellation has a reptilian population. Negative ET manipulators/Orion groups: Gray's, reptilians, insectilians, hybrids,are ruled by the Orion reptilian Queens.The Orion Group is a Draconian controlled and manipulated regressive extraterrestrial political body that is specifically made up of eighteen different star systems within the Orion constellation. Prominent members of this consortium are from Beta, Alpha and Gamma Orionis -- as well as groups who are from Ursa Minor and Ursa Major, who are strongly associated with it. The races consist of a mixture of reptilians, humans, hybrids and other species. The Orion Consortium (consisting of 19 different races from the Constellation of Orion along with the Draconians and Sirian B's) is directly involved with the manipulation of Humanity. Living inside our planet 100 to 200 miles under the surface are 1837 reptilians who have been here a very long time, 17 humans from Sirius B, and 18000 Grey clones inside the Earth and on the moon. Most of the 2000 original Greys are on Phobos, one of the moons of Mars, which is an artificial satellite. There are also around 141 Orion beings inside the Earth from 9 different races. There are a lot of "bad boys" here who have technology thousands of years ahead of us. It is estimated that Grey technology is 2,500 years ahead of us. The Orion Group who control the Greys have technology approximately 3,700 years ahead of us. Nobody really knows how far the Draconians are, because they are incredibly elusive.
[...]
The atrocities of the Draco-Orion Empire are known throughout the whole galaxy and has earned itself the title, among many of their Federation enemies, of "The Unholy Six". Devastating battles are waged between the Pleiadeans and Orionites. Whole worlds are devastated. The conflict between the Pleiadeans and the Orionites is now focusing on planet earth - which with its strategic location and resources and central role in galactic history is the KEY to the success or failure of either side

The Sirians, many of whom are descended from refugees from Rigel Orion, begin a long history of interstellar conflict with the Orionites over the disputed sector of space, a star cluster in the immediate vicinity of Sol, containing some 21 life-bearing star systems and 287 inhabited worlds. Draco-Orion backed armada, with battleships upwards of 50 miles long, leaves Sirius-B at sub-light speeds in order to maintain third dimensional integrity [it’s easier to phase-in to other-dimensional realities through exceeding light-speed, than it is to phase-back-in to third dimensional reality from an other-dimensional mode].

Their destination is the SOL system, where they intend to help enforce an electronic New World Order dictatorship that human agents of the Draco-Orion-SiriusB alliance - who are members of international banking fraternities - have been implementing on earth from their bases,

near Gizeh, Egypt

Dulce, New Mexico [controlled by ciakars or winged dracos, white dracos, and green dracos]

Pine Gap, Australia

the German Thule Societies’ M.A.L.T.A. base in the Alsace-Lorraine region of Germany

the ’New Berlin’ base in the New Shwabenland region of Antarctica.

Massive abduction, indoctrination, and implantation programs targeting Earth’s citizens have been carried out through previous decades in order to facilitate the take-over of planet earth and its annexation into the Draconian-Orionite collective.

Massive Andromedan, Pleiadean, Tau Cetian, Procyonese, Arcturian, Ummites, Tau Cetian Sirius A Koldasian and other forces loyal to the United Federation and the non-interventionist directives have established a massive ’blockade’ near the orbital sphere of Neptune in order to prevent this sector including planet Earth from being interfered with by incoming Draconian-backed forces.

James L. Melton #fundie av1611.org

Over the years, being hard-pressed for real evidence, the evolutionists have managed to conjure up a number of "proofs" that Darwin's theory is a scientific fact. This so-called "evidence" is worshipped by all evolutionists, while all contrary evidence is ignored. Let's consider some of their evidence.

VESTIGIAL ORGANS are believed by evolutionists to be parts of the human body that are no longer needed. Therefore these useless body parts must be "left-overs" from our ancestors, the monkeys. These "useless" body parts include the appendix, the coccyx (tail bone), the pineal gland, the plica semilunaris, the tonsils, and the ear lobes.

Naturally, the facts are ignored. Many medical doctors agree that all of these organs have important functions in the human body, and aren't "vestigial organs" in any sense. The appendix contains a rich blood supply which serves as some defense against cancer. The tail bone isn't where your monkey tail used to be, as Darwinians believe, but it instead provides support for the muscles which control elimination. The pineal gland contains important hormones which the body needs. The plica semilunaris helps to keep foreign particles out of the eye, and the tonsils help to keep foreign particles out of your child's throat. The tonsils also help to keep infection from spreading. Yes, even the ear lobe has a purpose, for it helps to keep our ears warm during cold weather.

Another "proof" for evolution is found in the field of BIOCHEMISTRY. This is where scientists mix genes and chromosomes in their effort to prove relation between man and animal.

Is there any conclusive evidence? No there isn't. Any learned scientist should be familiar with the rather embarrassing test conclusions of Dr. Nutall back in 1904. Nutall's tests concluded that baboons and hoofed animals are related to whales, that pigs are related to tigers, and that black people are related to monkeys! There isn't one ounce of real evidence anywhere in the entire field of biochemistry which proves that men and animals are kin--just theories and wishful thinking.

EMBRYOLOGY is another field of study. This is where unborn embryos are studied in order to detect the preformed shape of humans and animals. This is the field where we find Haeckel talking about "ONTOGENY RECAPITULATES PHYLOGENY" This is the belief that every individual passes through the many evolutionary stages while still in the mother's womb. That is, you body took on the shape of an amoeba, then a paramecium, then a jelly fish, then a fish, then a bunch of other creatures during the nine months prior to your birth. Of course, this theory ignores the fact that respiratory systems develop LATE in the human embryo. So how did early mammal life exist without breathing? They've also ignored the fact that the head of an unborn baby is larger than the body, which is NOT the case with fish.

Professor Waldo Sumway, of Stephens Institute of Technology, says that "There is never a time in the development of a mammal when it could have been mistaken for a fish or reptile."

Now we come to the wonderful world of TAXONOMY, where cartoon charts are used to artificially classify bones in order to "prove" evolution. This is where evolutionists develop a "disneyland" mentally and construct a chart which shows the earth to be about 4.5 billion years old. Then they proceed to divide this chart up into various time frames containing hundreds of millions of years each. As new discoveries are found, the scientists conveniently place them at selected places on the chart.

This would be a dandy little system, except for one minor problem: THEY'VE NEVER PROVEN THE ORIGINAL CHART! It's nothing more than blind guesswork. No one has ever proven that the earth is 4.5 billion years old. The chart is NOT scientific. In fact, many scientists believe that the earth isn't over 6,000 to 10,000 years old! Of course, all opposing views are ignored by evolutionary scientists, for they need a nice big time period in which to place their new findings. You've heard of people "buying time?" Well, evolutionists just DREAM IT UP.

Another "proof" for evolution is COMPARATIVE ANATOMY, the belief that similar bone structures prove animal kin through evolution. That is, if two different animals have similar bone structures, then they must have evolved from the same original ancestors. Of course, this is more

nonsense. Any scientist knows perfectly well that many such bone structures are produced by entirely DIFFERENT GENES, thus proving that they are in NO WAY RELATED! In fact, if similar bone structure proves anything, it proves that these animals were created by the same God!

The sixth argument used to support evolution is the so-called FOSSIL EVIDENCE. The evolutionist believes that the fossil record proves a progressive evolution of the species over millions of years, beginning with non-living matter. This non-living matter supposedly evolves into protozoans, and the protozoans evolve into metazoan invertebrates, which evolve into vertebrate fishes. The fishes evolve into amphibians, which evolve into reptiles, which evolve into birds. The birds then evolve into fur-bearing quadrupeds (animals with 4 legs), and these quadrupeds evolve into apes, and the apes evolve into man.

Now for those who actually believe such a fable, we have a question: WHERE ARE THE TRANSITIONAL FORMS? If all of those life forms survived by changing into higher life forms, then would someone please show us one living example of this today? Where can we observe a reptile who is slowly changing into a bird? How about a bird who is turning into a four-legged animal? This is one of the strongest arguments against evolution: NO TRANSITIONAL FORMS. Even Darwin realized this in his "Origin of the Species" when he said that "this is the most obvious of the many objections which may be argued against it." (Vol. 2, 6th Ed. p. 49)

Yes, it certainly is. The more the fossil record builds, the weaker the theory of evolution becomes, because the needed transitional forms are NOT BEING FOUND to link the species! They never will be found, because the species are NOT LINKED (I Cor. 15:38-39).

The evolutionist also runs into another problem when he considers WHERE and HOW many fossils are found. The devout evolutionist subscribes to the belief that things are pretty much the same as always. He believes that there have been no major world catastrophes to wipe out animal life, but that various species have become extinct as a result of failing to adapt to their environment. The problem with this is the stubborn fact that there are many burial sites around the world which are literally paved with fossils! Often times such fossils are found in a totally different climate from that in which they once lived. Mammoths have been found frozen, preserved perfectly in ice in Northern Siberia and Alaska. Many of these are very large and strong animals, which evolutionists claim should have survived and overcame any obstacles. BUT THEY DIDN'T! What happened? Why did they die out? How can evolution explain this? Evolution CAN'T explain it. Evolution IGNORES it. It is explained in Genesis chapters 6, 7 and 8--the Flood.

Jonathan Shuttlesworth #quack #homophobia #fundie lgbtqnation.com

Jonathan Shuttlesworth, a televangelist who co-founded Revival Today TV, called out European churches that are taking measures to prevent the spread of coronavirus.

“Shame on every European full gospel church, bunch of sissies, that shut down during this thing,” he said. Italy is the country with the second-most confirmed cases of coronavirus in the world, after China, and churches there have taken steps to prevent the spread of the virus, like removing holy water and canceling large events.

“Catholic Church not having holy water in the lobby — how holy is the water then?” he said in his rant. “That should be a sign to you that your whole religion’s a fraud. Any faith that doesn’t work in real life is a fake faith. Totally fake.”

“If you’re putting out pamphlets and telling everybody to use Purell before they come into the sanctuary and don’t greet anyone, you should just turn in your ministry credentials and burn your church down — turn it into a casino or something,” he said. “You’re a loser. Bunch of pansies. No balls. Got neutered somewhere along the line and don’t even realize it.”

“Let me tell you if the devil doesn’t want there to be mass gatherings — it’s time to hold mass gatherings. If I lived in Italy I would call an open-air crusade to pray for the sick. If you have to go to jail, go to jail.”

“They can say whatever they want, he honored Israel. Obama honored the enemies of Israel; Trump honors Israel, and it’s a massive difference. And because of that, I predict America will be minimally affected by coronavirus,” Shuttlesworth said.

He said that “Pacific Northwest, California, and New York” are “four places” that will not be protected by Trump’s views on Israel because they gave “God the middle finger in the shape of an Empire State Building lit up in pink to celebrate the passage of the [legislation] that you can kill a baby.”

Valerie Sinason #conspiracy express.co.uk

JIMMY SAVILE beat and raped a 12-year-old girl during a secret satanic ritual in a hospital.

The perverted star wore a hooded robe and mask as he abused the terrified victim in a candle-lit basement.

He also chanted “Hail Satan” in Latin as other paedophile devil worshippers joined in and assaulted the girl at Stoke Mandeville Hospital in Buckinghamshire. The attack, which happened in 1975, shines a sinister new light on the former DJ’s 54-year reign of terror.

Savile, who died aged 84 in October 2011, is now Britain’s worst sex offender after police revealed he preyed on at least 450 victims aged eight to 47.

The girl kept her torment hidden for nearly 20 years before finally opening up to therapist Valerie Sinason.

Dr Sinason told the Sunday Express she first spoke to the victim in 1992. “She had been a patient at Stoke Mandeville in 1975 when Savile was a regular visitor.

“She recalled being led into a room that was filled with candles on the lowest level of the hospital, somewhere that was not regularly used by staff. Several adults were there, including Jimmy Savile who, like the others, was wearing a robe and a mask.

“She recognised him because of his distinctive voice and the fact that his blond hair was protruding from the side of the mask. He was not the leader but he was seen as important because of his fame.

“She was molested, raped and beaten and heard words that sounded like ‘Ave Satanas’, a Latin­ised version of ‘Hail Satan’, being chanted. There was no mention of any other child being there and she cannot remember how long the attack lasted but she was left extremely frightened and shaken.”

Savile was a volunteer porter and fundraiser at the hospital between 1965 and 1988 and had his own quarters there.

Five years after the hospital attack, he abused a second victim during another black mass ceremony held at a house in a wealthy London street.

The woman was 21 at the time and was made to attend an orgy, which later took on a darker twist.

Dr Sinason, director of the Clinic for Dissociative Studies in London, said: “A second victim approached me in 1993. She said she had been ‘lent out’ as a supposedly consenting prostituted woman at a party in a London house in 1980.

“The first part of the evening started off with an orgy but half-way through some of the participants left.

“Along with other young women, the victim was shepherded to wait in another room before being brought back to find Savile in a master of ceremonies kind of role with a group wearing robes and masks. She too heard Latin chanting and instantly recognised satanist regalia. Although the girl was a young adult, who was above the age of consent, she had suffered a history of sexual abuse and was extremely vulnerable.”

Both victims contacted Dr Sinason, who is president of the Institute of Psychotherapy and Disability, while she was involved in a Department of Health-funded study into sexual abuse committed during rituals and religious ceremonies. She said: “Both these witnesses did speak to police at the time but were vulnerable witnesses and on encountering any surprise or shock did not dare to give all the details.”

The police took no action.

Dr Sinason added: “Savile was still a huge celebrity in the early Nineties, let’s not forget, and there was never any action taken against him or any of the others involved.

“Neither girl knew one another, they lived in different parts of the country and contacted me a year apart yet their experiences are very similar. Whether Savile was a practising Satanist or merely enjoyed dressing up to scare his victims even more will perhaps never be known but he left those two girls mentally scarred.”

Dr Sinason has passed details of the abuse to officers from the Savile inquiry, Operation Yewtree.

A joint report published on ­Friday by the Metropolitan Police and the NSPCC uncovered at least 30 claims of abuse at Stoke Mandeville.

The hospital said it was unable to discuss individual cases while its own “Speaking Out” investigation was ongoing.

Anne Eden, chief executive of Buckinghamshire Healthcare NHS Trust, said: “As the investigation’s name suggests, it is very keen to hear from anybody with any knowledge that they feel could help its work or anybody that needs support because of Jimmy Savile’s alleged behaviour.”

Robert F. Kennedy Jr. #conspiracy web.archive.org

Deadly Immunity

In June 2000, a group of top government scientists and health officials gathered for a meeting at the isolated Simpsonwood conference center in Norcross, Ga. Convened by the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, the meeting was held at this Methodist retreat center, nestled in wooded farmland next to the Chattahoochee River, to ensure complete secrecy. The agency had issued no public announcement of the session -- only private invitations to 52 attendees. There were high-level officials from the CDC and the Food and Drug Administration, the top vaccine specialist from the World Health Organization in Geneva, and representatives of every major vaccine manufacturer, including GlaxoSmithKline, Merck, Wyeth and Aventis Pasteur. All of the scientific data under discussion, CDC officials repeatedly reminded the participants, was strictly "embargoed." There would be no making photocopies of documents, no taking papers with them when they left.

The federal officials and industry representatives had assembled to discuss a disturbing new study that raised alarming questions about the safety of a host of common childhood vaccines administered to infants and young children. According to a CDC epidemiologist named Tom Verstraeten, who had analyzed the agency's massive database containing the medical records of 100,000 children, a mercury-based preservative in the vaccines -- thimerosal -- appeared to be responsible for a dramatic increase in autism and a host of other neurological disorders among children. "I was actually stunned by what I saw," Verstraeten told those assembled at Simpsonwood, citing the staggering number of earlier studies that indicate a link between thimerosal and speech delays, attention-deficit disorder, hyperactivity and autism. Since 1991, when the CDC and the FDA had recommended that three additional vaccines laced with the preservative be given to extremely young infants -- in one case, within hours of birth -- the estimated number of cases of autism had increased fifteenfold, from one in every 2,500 children to one in 166 children.

Even for scientists and doctors accustomed to confronting issues of life and death, the findings were frightening. "You can play with this all you want," Dr. Bill Weil, a consultant for the American Academy of Pediatrics, told the group. The results "are statistically significant." Dr. Richard Johnston, an immunologist and pediatrician from the University of Colorado whose grandson had been born early on the morning of the meeting's first day, was even more alarmed. "My gut feeling?" he said. "Forgive this personal comment -- I do not want my grandson to get a thimerosal-containing vaccine until we know better what is going on."

But instead of taking immediate steps to alert the public and rid the vaccine supply of thimerosal, the officials and executives at Simpsonwood spent most of the next two days discussing how to cover up the damaging data. According to transcripts obtained under the Freedom of Information Act, many at the meeting were concerned about how the damaging revelations about thimerosal would affect the vaccine industry's bottom line.

"We are in a bad position from the standpoint of defending any lawsuits," said Dr. Robert Brent, a pediatrician at the Alfred I. duPont Hospital for Children in Delaware. "This will be a resource to our very busy plaintiff attorneys in this country." Dr. Bob Chen, head of vaccine safety for the CDC, expressed relief that "given the sensitivity of the information, we have been able to keep it out of the hands of, let's say, less responsible hands." Dr. John Clements, vaccines advisor at the World Health Organization, declared that "perhaps this study should not have been done at all." He added that "the research results have to be handled," warning that the study "will be taken by others and will be used in other ways beyond the control of this group."

In fact, the government has proved to be far more adept at handling the damage than at protecting children's health. The CDC paid the Institute of Medicine to conduct a new study to whitewash the risks of thimerosal, ordering researchers to "rule out" the chemical's link to autism. It withheld Verstraeten's findings, even though they had been slated for immediate publication, and told other scientists that his original data had been "lost" and could not be replicated. And to thwart the Freedom of Information Act, it handed its giant database of vaccine records over to a private company, declaring it off-limits to researchers. By the time Verstraeten finally published his study in 2003, he had gone to work for GlaxoSmithKline and reworked his data to bury the link between thimerosal and autism.

Vaccine manufacturers had already begun to phase thimerosal out of injections given to American infants -- but they continued to sell off their mercury-based supplies of vaccines until last year. The CDC and FDA gave them a hand, buying up the tainted vaccines for export to developing countries and allowing drug companies to continue using the preservative in some American vaccines -- including several pediatric flu shots as well as tetanus boosters routinely given to 11-year-olds.

The drug companies are also getting help from powerful lawmakers in Washington. Senate Majority Leader Bill Frist, who has received $873,000 in contributions from the pharmaceutical industry, has been working to immunize vaccine makers from liability in 4,200 lawsuits that have been filed by the parents of injured children. On five separate occasions, Frist has tried to seal all of the government's vaccine-related documents -- including the Simpsonwood transcripts -- and shield Eli Lilly, the developer of thimerosal, from subpoenas. In 2002, the day after Frist quietly slipped a rider known as the "Eli Lilly Protection Act" into a homeland security bill, the company contributed $10,000 to his campaign and bought 5,000 copies of his book on bioterrorism. Congress repealed the measure in 2003 -- but earlier this year, Frist slipped another provision into an anti-terrorism bill that would deny compensation to children suffering from vaccine-related brain disorders. "The lawsuits are of such magnitude that they could put vaccine producers out of business and limit our capacity to deal with a biological attack by terrorists," says Andy Olsen, a legislative assistant to Frist.

Even many conservatives are shocked by the government's effort to cover up the dangers of thimerosal. Rep. Dan Burton, a Republican from Indiana, oversaw a three-year investigation of thimerosal after his grandson was diagnosed with autism. "Thimerosal used as a preservative in vaccines is directly related to the autism epidemic," his House Government Reform Committee concluded in its final report. "This epidemic in all probability may have been prevented or curtailed had the FDA not been asleep at the switch regarding a lack of safety data regarding injected thimerosal, a known neurotoxin." The FDA and other public-health agencies failed to act, the committee added, out of "institutional malfeasance for self protection" and "misplaced protectionism of the pharmaceutical industry."

The story of how government health agencies colluded with Big Pharma to hide the risks of thimerosal from the public is a chilling case study of institutional arrogance, power and greed. I was drawn into the controversy only reluctantly. As an attorney and environmentalist who has spent years working on issues of mercury toxicity, I frequently met mothers of autistic children who were absolutely convinced that their kids had been injured by vaccines. Privately, I was skeptical. I doubted that autism could be blamed on a single source, and I certainly understood the government's need to reassure parents that vaccinations are safe; the eradication of deadly childhood diseases depends on it. I tended to agree with skeptics like Rep. Henry Waxman, a Democrat from California, who criticized his colleagues on the House Government Reform Committee for leaping to conclusions about autism and vaccinations. "Why should we scare people about immunization," Waxman pointed out at one hearing, "until we know the facts?"

It was only after reading the Simpsonwood transcripts, studying the leading scientific research and talking with many of the nation's preeminent authorities on mercury that I became convinced that the link between thimerosal and the epidemic of childhood neurological disorders is real. Five of my own children are members of the Thimerosal Generation -- those born between 1989 and 2003 -- who received heavy doses of mercury from vaccines. "The elementary grades are overwhelmed with children who have symptoms of neurological or immune-system damage," Patti White, a school nurse, told the House Government Reform Committee in 1999. "Vaccines are supposed to be making us healthier; however, in 25 years of nursing I have never seen so many damaged, sick kids. Something very, very wrong is happening to our children." More than 500,000 kids currently suffer from autism, and pediatricians diagnose more than 40,000 new cases every year. The disease was unknown until 1943, when it was identified and diagnosed among 11 children born in the months after thimerosal was first added to baby vaccines in 1931.

Some skeptics dispute that the rise in autism is caused by thimerosal-tainted vaccinations. They argue that the increase is a result of better diagnosis -- a theory that seems questionable at best, given that most of the new cases of autism are clustered within a single generation of children. "If the epidemic is truly an artifact of poor diagnosis," scoffs Dr. Boyd Haley, one of the world's authorities on mercury toxicity, "then where are all the 20-year-old autistics?" Other researchers point out that Americans are exposed to a greater cumulative "load" of mercury than ever before, from contaminated fish to dental fillings, and suggest that thimerosal in vaccines may be only part of a much larger problem. It's a concern that certainly deserves far more attention than it has received -- but it overlooks the fact that the mercury concentrations in vaccines dwarf other sources of exposure to our children.

What is most striking is the lengths to which many of the leading detectives have gone to ignore -- and cover up -- the evidence against thimerosal. From the very beginning, the scientific case against the mercury additive has been overwhelming. The preservative, which is used to stem fungi and bacterial growth in vaccines, contains ethylmercury, a potent neurotoxin. Truckloads of studies have shown that mercury tends to accumulate in the brains of primates and other animals after they are injected with vaccines -- and that the developing brains of infants are particularly susceptible. In 1977, a Russian study found that adults exposed to much lower concentrations of ethylmercury than those given to American children still suffered brain damage years later. Russia banned thimerosal from children's vaccines 20 years ago, and Denmark, Austria, Japan, Great Britain and all the Scandinavian countries have since followed suit.

"You couldn't even construct a study that shows thimerosal is safe," says Haley, who heads the chemistry department at the University of Kentucky. "It's just too darn toxic. If you inject thimerosal into an animal, its brain will sicken. If you apply it to living tissue, the cells die. If you put it in a petri dish, the culture dies. Knowing these things, it would be shocking if one could inject it into an infant without causing damage."

Internal documents reveal that Eli Lilly, which first developed thimerosal, knew from the start that its product could cause damage -- and even death -- in both animals and humans. In 1930, the company tested thimerosal by administering it to 22 patients with terminal meningitis, all of whom died within weeks of being injected -- a fact Lilly didn't bother to report in its study declaring thimerosal safe. In 1935, researchers at another vaccine manufacturer, Pittman-Moore, warned Lilly that its claims about thimerosal's safety "did not check with ours." Half the dogs Pittman injected with thimerosal-based vaccines became sick, leading researchers there to declare the preservative "unsatisfactory as a serum intended for use on dogs."

In the decades that followed, the evidence against thimerosal continued to mount. During the Second World War, when the Department of Defense used the preservative in vaccines on soldiers, it required Lilly to label it "poison." In 1967, a study in Applied Microbiology found that thimerosal killed mice when added to injected vaccines. Four years later, Lilly's own studies discerned that thimerosal was "toxic to tissue cells" in concentrations as low as one part per million -- 100 times weaker than the concentration in a typical vaccine. Even so, the company continued to promote thimerosal as "nontoxic" and also incorporated it into topical disinfectants. In 1977, 10 babies at a Toronto hospital died when an antiseptic preserved with thimerosal was dabbed onto their umbilical cords.

In 1982, the FDA proposed a ban on over-the-counter products that contained thimerosal, and in 1991 the agency considered banning it from animal vaccines. But tragically, that same year, the CDC recommended that infants be injected with a series of mercury-laced vaccines. Newborns would be vaccinated for hepatitis B within 24 hours of birth, and 2-month-old infants would be immunized for haemophilus influenzae B and diphtheria-tetanus-pertussis.

The drug industry knew the additional vaccines posed a danger. The same year that the CDC approved the new vaccines, Dr. Maurice Hilleman, one of the fathers of Merck's vaccine programs, warned the company that 6-month-olds who were administered the shots would suffer dangerous exposure to mercury. He recommended that thimerosal be discontinued, "especially when used on infants and children," noting that the industry knew of nontoxic alternatives. "The best way to go," he added, "is to switch to dispensing the actual vaccines without adding preservatives."

For Merck and other drug companies, however, the obstacle was money. Thimerosal enables the pharmaceutical industry to package vaccines in vials that contain multiple doses, which require additional protection because they are more easily contaminated by multiple needle entries. The larger vials cost half as much to produce as smaller, single-dose vials, making it cheaper for international agencies to distribute them to impoverished regions at risk of epidemics. Faced with this "cost consideration," Merck ignored Hilleman's warnings, and government officials continued to push more and more thimerosal-based vaccines for children. Before 1989, American preschoolers received 11 vaccinations -- for polio, diphtheria-tetanus-pertussis and measles-mumps-rubella. A decade later, thanks to federal recommendations, children were receiving a total of 22 immunizations by the time they reached first grade.

As the number of vaccines increased, the rate of autism among children exploded. During the 1990s, 40 million children were injected with thimerosal-based vaccines, receiving unprecedented levels of mercury during a period critical for brain development. Despite the well-documented dangers of thimerosal, it appears that no one bothered to add up the cumulative dose of mercury that children would receive from the mandated vaccines. "What took the FDA so long to do the calculations?" Peter Patriarca, director of viral products for the agency, asked in an e-mail to the CDC in 1999. "Why didn't CDC and the advisory bodies do these calculations when they rapidly expanded the childhood immunization schedule?"

But by that time, the damage was done. Infants who received all their vaccines, plus boosters, by the age of six months were being injected with a total of 187 micrograms of ethylmercury -- a level 40 percent greater than the EPA's limit for daily exposure to methylmercury, a related neurotoxin. Although the vaccine industry insists that ethylmercury poses little danger because it breaks down rapidly and is removed by the body, several studies -- including one published in April by the National Institutes of Health -- suggest that ethylmercury is actually more toxic to developing brains and stays in the brain longer than methylmercury. Under the expanded schedule of vaccinations, multiple shots were often administered on a single day: At two months, when the infant brain is still at a critical stage of development, children routinely received three innoculations that delivered 99 times the approved limit of mercury.

Officials responsible for childhood immunizations insist that the additional vaccines were necessary to protect infants from disease and that thimerosal is still essential in developing nations, which, they often claim, cannot afford the single-dose vials that don't require a preservative. Dr. Paul Offit, one of CDC's top vaccine advisors, told me, "I think if we really have an influenza pandemic -- and certainly we will in the next 20 years, because we always do -- there's no way on God's earth that we immunize 280 million people with single-dose vials. There has to be multidose vials."

But while public-health officials may have been well-intentioned, many of those on the CDC advisory committee who backed the additional vaccines had close ties to the industry. Dr. Sam Katz, the committee's chair, was a paid consultant for most of the major vaccine makers and was part of a team that developed the measles vaccine and brought it to licensure in 1963. Dr. Neal Halsey, another committee member, worked as a researcher for the vaccine companies and received honoraria from Abbott Labs for his research on the hepatitis B vaccine.

Indeed, in the tight circle of scientists who work on vaccines, such conflicts of interest are common. Rep. Burton says that the CDC "routinely allows scientists with blatant conflicts of interest to serve on intellectual advisory committees that make recommendations on new vaccines," even though they have "interests in the products and companies for which they are supposed to be providing unbiased oversight." The House Government Reform Committee discovered that four of the eight CDC advisors who approved guidelines for a rotavirus vaccine "had financial ties to the pharmaceutical companies that were developing different versions of the vaccine."

Offit, who shares a patent on one of the vaccines, acknowledged to me that he "would make money" if his vote eventually leads to a marketable product. But he dismissed my suggestion that a scientist's direct financial stake in CDC approval might bias his judgment. "It provides no conflict for me," he insists. "I have simply been informed by the process, not corrupted by it. When I sat around that table, my sole intent was trying to make recommendations that best benefited the children in this country. It's offensive to say that physicians and public-health people are in the pocket of industry and thus are making decisions that they know are unsafe for children. It's just not the way it works."

Other vaccine scientists and regulators gave me similar assurances. Like Offit, they view themselves as enlightened guardians of children's health, proud of their "partnerships" with pharmaceutical companies, immune to the seductions of personal profit, besieged by irrational activists whose anti-vaccine campaigns are endangering children's health. They are often resentful of questioning. "Science," says Offit, "is best left to scientists."

Still, some government officials were alarmed by the apparent conflicts of interest. In his e-mail to CDC administrators in 1999, Paul Patriarca of the FDA blasted federal regulators for failing to adequately scrutinize the danger posed by the added baby vaccines. "I'm not sure there will be an easy way out of the potential perception that the FDA, CDC and immunization-policy bodies may have been asleep at the switch re: thimerosal until now," Patriarca wrote. The close ties between regulatory officials and the pharmaceutical industry, he added, "will also raise questions about various advisory bodies regarding aggressive recommendations for use" of thimerosal in child vaccines.

If federal regulators and government scientists failed to grasp the potential risks of thimerosal over the years, no one could claim ignorance after the secret meeting at Simpsonwood. But rather than conduct more studies to test the link to autism and other forms of brain damage, the CDC placed politics over science. The agency turned its database on childhood vaccines -- which had been developed largely at taxpayer expense -- over to a private agency, America's Health Insurance Plans, ensuring that it could not be used for additional research. It also instructed the Institute of Medicine, an advisory organization that is part of the National Academy of Sciences, to produce a study debunking the link between thimerosal and brain disorders. The CDC "wants us to declare, well, that these things are pretty safe," Dr. Marie McCormick, who chaired the IOM's Immunization Safety Review Committee, told her fellow researchers when they first met in January 2001. "We are not ever going to come down that [autism] is a true side effect" of thimerosal exposure. According to transcripts of the meeting, the committee's chief staffer, Kathleen Stratton, predicted that the IOM would conclude that the evidence was "inadequate to accept or reject a causal relation" between thimerosal and autism. That, she added, was the result "Walt wants" -- a reference to Dr. Walter Orenstein, director of the National Immunization Program for the CDC.

For those who had devoted their lives to promoting vaccination, the revelations about thimerosal threatened to undermine everything they had worked for. "We've got a dragon by the tail here," said Dr. Michael Kaback, another committee member. "The more negative that [our] presentation is, the less likely people are to use vaccination, immunization -- and we know what the results of that will be. We are kind of caught in a trap. How we work our way out of the trap, I think is the charge."

Even in public, federal officials made it clear that their primary goal in studying thimerosal was to dispel doubts about vaccines. "Four current studies are taking place to rule out the proposed link between autism and thimerosal," Dr. Gordon Douglas, then-director of strategic planning for vaccine research at the National Institutes of Health, assured a Princeton University gathering in May 2001. "In order to undo the harmful effects of research claiming to link the [measles] vaccine to an elevated risk of autism, we need to conduct and publicize additional studies to assure parents of safety." Douglas formerly served as president of vaccinations for Merck, where he ignored warnings about thimerosal's risks.

In May of last year, the Institute of Medicine issued its final report. Its conclusion: There is no proven link between autism and thimerosal in vaccines. Rather than reviewing the large body of literature describing the toxicity of thimerosal, the report relied on four disastrously flawed epidemiological studies examining European countries, where children received much smaller doses of thimerosal than American kids. It also cited a new version of the Verstraeten study, published in the journal Pediatrics, that had been reworked to reduce the link between thimerosal and autism. The new study included children too young to have been diagnosed with autism and overlooked others who showed signs of the disease. The IOM declared the case closed and -- in a startling position for a scientific body -- recommended that no further research be conducted.

The report may have satisfied the CDC, but it convinced no one. Rep. David Weldon, a Republican physician from Florida who serves on the House Government Reform Committee, attacked the Institute of Medicine, saying it relied on a handful of studies that were "fatally flawed" by "poor design" and failed to represent "all the available scientific and medical research." CDC officials are not interested in an honest search for the truth, Weldon told me, because "an association between vaccines and autism would force them to admit that their policies irreparably damaged thousands of children. Who would want to make that conclusion about themselves?"

Under pressure from Congress and parents, the Institute of Medicine convened another panel to address continuing concerns about the Vaccine Safety Datalink data-sharing program. In February, the new panel, composed of different scientists, criticized the way the VSD had been used to study vaccine safety, and urged the CDC to make its vaccine database available to the public.

So far, though, only two scientists have managed to gain access. Dr. Mark Geier, president of the Genetics Center of America, and his son, David, spent a year battling to obtain the medical records from the CDC. Since August 2002, when members of Congress pressured the agency to turn over the data, the Geiers have completed six studies that demonstrate a powerful correlation between thimerosal and neurological damage in children. One study, which compares the cumulative dose of mercury received by children born between 1981 and 1985 with those born between 1990 and 1996, found a "very significant relationship" between autism and vaccines. Another study of educational performance found that kids who received higher doses of thimerosal in vaccines were nearly three times as likely to be diagnosed with autism and more than three times as likely to suffer from speech disorders and mental retardation. Another soon-to-be-published study shows that autism rates are in decline following the recent elimination of thimerosal from most vaccines.

As the federal government worked to prevent scientists from studying vaccines, others have stepped in to study the link to autism. In April, reporter Dan Olmsted of UPI undertook one of the more interesting studies himself. Searching for children who had not been exposed to mercury in vaccines -- the kind of population that scientists typically use as a "control" in experiments -- Olmsted scoured the Amish of Lancaster County, Penn., who refuse to immunize their infants. Given the national rate of autism, Olmsted calculated that there should be 130 autistics among the Amish. He found only four. One had been exposed to high levels of mercury from a power plant. The other three -- including one child adopted from outside the Amish community -- had received their vaccines.

At the state level, many officials have also conducted in-depth reviews of thimerosal. While the Institute of Medicine was busy whitewashing the risks, the Iowa Legislature was carefully combing through all of the available scientific and biological data. "After three years of review, I became convinced there was sufficient credible research to show a link between mercury and the increased incidences in autism," state Sen. Ken Veenstra, a Republican who oversaw the investigation, told the magazine Byronchild earlier this year. "The fact that Iowa's 700 percent increase in autism began in the 1990s, right after more and more vaccines were added to the children's vaccine schedules, is solid evidence alone." Last year, Iowa became the first state to ban mercury in vaccines, followed by California. Similar bans are now under consideration in 32 other states.

But instead of following suit, the FDA continues to allow manufacturers to include thimerosal in scores of over-the-counter medications as well as steroids and injected collagen. Even more alarming, the government continues to ship vaccines preserved with thimerosal to developing countries -- some of which are now experiencing a sudden explosion in autism rates. In China, where the disease was virtually unknown prior to the introduction of thimerosal by U.S. drug manufacturers in 1999, news reports indicate that there are now more than 1.8 million autistics. Although reliable numbers are hard to come by, autistic disorders also appear to be soaring in India, Argentina, Nicaragua and other developing countries that are now using thimerosal-laced vaccines. The World Health Organization continues to insist thimerosal is safe, but it promises to keep the possibility that it is linked to neurological disorders "under review."

I devoted time to study this issue because I believe that this is a moral crisis that must be addressed. If, as the evidence suggests, our public-health authorities knowingly allowed the pharmaceutical industry to poison an entire generation of American children, their actions arguably constitute one of the biggest scandals in the annals of American medicine. "The CDC is guilty of incompetence and gross negligence," says Mark Blaxill, vice president of Safe Minds, a nonprofit organization concerned about the role of mercury in medicines. "The damage caused by vaccine exposure is massive. It's bigger than asbestos, bigger than tobacco, bigger than anything you've ever seen." It's hard to calculate the damage to our country -- and to the international efforts to eradicate epidemic diseases -- if Third World nations come to believe that America's most heralded foreign-aid initiative is poisoning their children. It's not difficult to predict how this scenario will be interpreted by America's enemies abroad. The scientists and researchers -- many of them sincere, even idealistic -- who are participating in efforts to hide the science on thimerosal claim that they are trying to advance the lofty goal of protecting children in developing nations from disease pandemics. They are badly misguided. Their failure to come clean on thimerosal will come back horribly to haunt our country and the world's poorest populations.

Angel V. Ornedo Jr. #conspiracy in5d.com

Earth after two planetary collisions of 3,400+ years interval with other planets-Nibiru-Marduk planetary system was caught by our Sol gravity eons ago. Earth is thrown out of realm-the effects of bursting suns-supernovas on collision with the planets of our Sun-Sol. These are records written in stone tablets 1x2M+ in Mesopotamia-, Mosul,Iraq-Alexandria,Egypt, sung in hymns in step buildings in Sumeria as a recital of how we were brainwashed like what we are today by belief systems. Our planet known as Tiamat was broken to half, with Earth, a moon and asteroids as resultant ‘debris’ known today. The mini-solar system of Nibiru caught by the gravitational pull of our Solar System has an elliptical orbit and loop, sling shot Sol says Physicist Kaku, Harrington and anthropologists Zitchin. It has a dwarf star and seven planets and it’s ‘moon’ or planet Kingu’ cuts thru. Theoretical- meta-physicists said that it will be around our sun in the next few years, another fear effect? Physicists say planetary star crossing is late 2017 as Nibiru approaches us that will create cataclysmic effects on our planet’s axis and operating gravitational pull. For the record says Zitchin, Nibiru has revolved around us over millennia and created biblical stories of magical religious proportions inclusive of a passing star followed by three Kings. NASA says planet X is coming back then kept silent to keep us calm. They are ‘theoretical’ physicists, made conclusions on what their thoughts and calculations tell them like us. When are they coming? Guess says NASA.while You Tube coverage alarmed us all being part of FEAR factor.

Earth’s dinosaur-reptilian age passed-extinguished leaving 65M years of skeletal forms displayed at our urban museums, London, New York…. making Earth a reptilian planet. Gigantic planets and asteroids hurtle in space like the dwarf star Nibiru whose planet Kingu collided with earth. The dwarf star must be similar to our Jupiter on the way to star brilliancy, knowledge brought by NASA.. It sideswiped Uranus and hit ‘Tiamat’ directly with one planet, Kingu says Zitchin and was back after 3,400+ years to divide ‘Tiamat’ into “FALLEN earth”, moon and asteroids, leftovers in the process of collision. This is similar to asteroid earth collision event says scientists that extinguished the reptilians and an event normal in the universe. Earth grows 200 tons a day from space dust-debris and we see this daily, meteors falling down or passing by earth. We experience the same impacts similar to Nibiru collisions discovered and analyzed thru satellite readings that relocate oceans and continents in the process. Dust, meteors-asteroids form part of our new evolving planet after we have fallen from collision, a very far description of the true nature of ‘fallen earth’ by religions, all false. If you believe dark and light Archangels falling, that is your belief. There is always light and darkness in the multi-universe. “The event could have been the provider of seeds of life to earth.” Seas-oceans-continents are replaced, transferred or created as a result of these collisions. We call these tectonic or volcanic in origin says science where .continents shift and new islands sprout. Continents moved as a result of tectonic activities.

Beautiful paradise planet Earth has this historical brief of several billion years: cut, divided, formed again to imperfect ball form- growing, still not perfect sphere by 5-miles. Dark conquerors write in stone clay tablets to propagate their conquest similar to conquest of Asia and America by the Europeans, history within humans on earth. Clear as the blue skies, they are commercials to lure us to subservience. Dark beings saw the wondrous creation of paradise complete with all the resources they need to survive and they came in alternating presence of conquest and dominion. They left their planets as we are left astray and destroyed at the 21st century. Aside they came for gold and silver to resuscitate their dying planets full of ozone holes similar to acts of the Europeans on other continents. Earth and humans are abused by over-commercialism and mining not far from the Archon conqueror’s destructive acts.

No being can own Mother Earth seeking higher planetary dimensions to 7thD. Her final destination is Solar, 8thD., perfection for planets. Jupiter is ahead in terms of climb to planetary climb to 8thD. Source Energy’s -SE creations is attained when light reaches an integrative balance point of positive and negative in all known universes. For humanity, death of carbon bodies is the living start of our spirit to reach higher consciousness. After 26000- years of the planet’s revolution, crystalline light form of our body-soul-spirit is an alternative to the death of a body, the latest of Unconditional Love creations as carbon bodies are transmuted, transformed to this light form. Live life in positive-STO ways, sharing your love-overflowing photon lights with others. What Photon light you absorbed flow outward from your loving heart and mind that overflow to all complimented by Central Suns and other Stars in terms of intense energies supplied to Earth and humanity. STS beings should change and undergo reformation as they seek light of Source. The negative part of life’s balance thru incarnations is for them to seek a flicker, a spark of light as they have chosen darkness in their ways of life. Love provides darkness the avenue to climb, reach and attach to that spark of light of Source.

The dark beings over lifetimes without energy from Source propagate dark teachings to create fear, anger and hate to make their beliefs reality in their sense of dark existence. For the seekers of light, awakened and who realized who we are, our numbers increase and we assist Gaia rise to 5D. Call it the reintegration of our spirits’ entity fragmented in 3D-4D and the head at 5D. Each individual has a different experience, a process the Creator made in His thought. The stages of spiritual development and connectivity to Source is individual, thence planetary, cosmic to universal consciousness to ONENESS that we all desire. They are specific destinations till you are ONE with Source Energy at the 11th-12thD, Unconditional Love and Free Will. I repeat, what is significant is we are all here to re-integrate our soul-spirit at 3D- 4D with 5D Spirit Entity fragmented in several vibrational frequencies. That is why you are a fragment of the Source of All That Is, a multi-dimensional being.

For 5-6D starseeds, to experience life at 3D an invitation is required. If you are strong at heart and an adventurer. Adamu says- “foolhardy” you agreed to shattering to live in 3D where no one from the higher frequencies can live without forgetting or amnesia. Such is the arrangement for those who agreed to raise the consciousness of Gaia to 5D. From 5D we fragmented to 4D to 3D and lower 3D. Intense energies are showered on us and Gaia provide us soul gifts of inspiration, intuition, enlightenment, collective consciousness and unconditional love. They are now coming to fruition. Is that not beautiful and wonderful for human souls? We are fragments of light-spirit entity, our embodiment and thru a process of reintegration we are transmuted to 5D consciousness where our 5D spirit entity resides. We all seek a vibrational dimension where the harvest of soul gifts are at hand. Grandfather Adamu, Pleiadian says: “….But most of all we are here in great numbers because of the critical importance to the entire galaxy that Earth’s human population succeeds in the in-situ ascension process that is being attempted here. This has never been done before. And if it succeeds, it will irrevocably alter galactic relations. It will end, once and for all, the interplanetary wars that have raged since the beginning of time.”

I hope his remarks have an impact to your lives as it has done with me although mine came from Christ Consciousness-CC at an early age of 12 and reinforced by Arcturians and Pleiadians overflowing information from the Light . Imagine darkness can finally be eliminated from the universal role of evolution, monotony or perfection.

Steve Beckow #magick #conspiracy goldenageofgaia.com

Wherever we might sit with Coronavirus – whether we believe it stemmed from the irresponsible handling of a weaponized virus, a clandestine operation by cold-warring superpowers, or some other explanation – the virus is real in its effects.

Our love goes out to those affected by it.

I know nothing about medical circumstances so I’m not proposing to look here at sanitary procedures, travel advisories, etc.

I am however asking your support to address it via a number of other routes.

The first is by meditating with us at 8 o’clock (AM and/or PM) for eight minutes (8@8), asking for help from the celestials of the Company of Heaven in mitigating its effects and eliminating it altogether.

Archangel Michael said on Nov. 26, 2019 that similar meditations from all sources were having an effect on the bushfires in Australia:

Steve: Have our mass meditations significantly impacted the collective consciousness?

AAM: Absolutely!

Steve: Do you want to say little bit more on that?

AAM: It is the coming together in heart and mind and spirit, unselfishly, because these actions have not been, by and large, motivated by individual wants or needs.

So it is the unselfish coming together for the highest good, not only of these poor kingdoms, the animals, and the planet herself, the trees, the grass, the air which has been severely damaged, to come together to heal.

So what it has done – these many collective meditations – is not simply to demonstrate the power of heart intelligence but the power to result in tangible measurable ways how the collective can shift the direction of anything, not just fire but in anything.

Steve: So you are saying that the rains were a result of the collective meditation?

AAM: That is correct. (1)

Let’s come together here to demonstrate again “the power of heart intelligence,” which can “shift the direction of anything.”

The second is that we each ask the galactics to neutralize it, as they’ve done with most viruses that have arisen in the world – whether manmade or not – in the last decade or two. They too have to be asked.

Third, we can invoke Sanat Kumara and ask him to invoke the appropriate universal law to take the virus away. The invocation of law requires the individual invoked to see to the request.

We can also invoke Sanat Kumara and ask him to invoke the appropriate law to have all bioweapons research and production on the planet closed down. That’s the unacknowledged issue of overwhelming importance in the background. (2)

If we go to the heart of the matter, I think we’ll find that bioweapons research is the heart. (The making of war is the cause of bioweapons research.) If we can’t end the research and production, we can get clear on them for the impact that that too has on the collective consciousness. And public awareness. And political will.

Michael reminds of us the true etiology of any virus:

“It is important to realize, whether it is natural occurring (which is a curious remark, is it not?) or shall we say, laboratory created, that any virus that in fact becomes alive (because there are many that are simply dormant) is related to the infection or the poison of emotions and belief systems. That is what infects people and that is what kills people.” (3)

The only emotions and belief systems we can realistically alter are our own.

So, now a fourth thing we can do is that we can turn our attention to what spiritual sources have traditionally called “purification,” “cleansing,” completion, emergence from our vasanas and unproductive habits. This website has a library of articles on doing that work. (4)

While many goals of purification may seem esoteric, the avoidance of a virus is a very tangible goal.

Michael acknowledges that few humans may accept his explanation, reliant as we are on empirical-materialist science.

“Now, the human race is not prepared obviously, especially in their panic, to be able to comprehend this because they look to their science for all answers rather than looking for the root cause and addressing it from that.” (5)

Our science holds that only what we can see, feel, hear, taste, and smell is real. To fit into it, we have to let go of such notions as spirituality, the soul, angels, astral travel, life after death, enlightenment, etc. Therefore we cannot go to root causes, which lie outside the purview of empirical-materialist science.

I wouldn’t have started this blog if I held to it. There’d be no interest for me and no point. The answer is not to be found in Third/Fourth Dimensionality. (6)

Most readers of lightworker blogs are here because they’ve come to see the empirical-materialist paradigm as too small and confining. This is my biased view: Empirical materialism cannot explain the bigger puzzles in life and its explanations of the smaller puzzles are often incomplete or mistaken.

Given that we’re one of the few groups that (1) recognize the unseen realms and (2) work with them in co-creative partnership, we may be one of the few groups that has the opportunity to make a real difference. For empirical-materialists, the opportunity would not be visible.

The opportunity is to use the spiritual tools available to us, as I outlined them above, to mitigate and perhaps end Coronavirus while sending healing love to the victims.

We may be the only ones at this time inputting consciously into the collective consciousness. And we now know that our loving efforts have an impact.

So let’s work a second miracle. Meditators around the world helped to end the Australian bushfires. Let’s do it again here, with Coronavirus.

Let’s make it two for two. Send healing love to the victims and ask the Company of Heaven to neutralize or eliminate the virus and bring an end to bioweapons research.

lithiumgirl #wingnut dreamindemon.com

Its true @Nell ... that is why people like him. He is confident ... I'm not even american, but as a Canadian I can tell you what I appreciate.

He's warm hearted, he makes people feel like he's with them, not trying to sell them something, he's accountable, he is on fire with twitter,

everyone knows where they stand with him on any given day and at at any given moment, he is ACCESSIBLE. And transparent.

He hugged that kid, but not too much and not half ass but a real hug.

He's persistent, He's funny !!!! He's open with his disdain, he's open about progress, he celebrates every little

thing on twitter, we did this .. we did that .. .we're doing this next .. .he's enthusiastic. He is BUSY! !!!!

He's a natural leader, he's a good father, he takes care of his wives, he took care and takes care of his children.

He's charitable, he donates his salary, he loves women, he thinks LGBT is a worthwhile movement with several achievements.

He's not a racist, true patriots don't have a colour, good Americans just are, no matter, its about substance.

he's a builder. He makes things happen.

That's what people like about him ... in a nut shell.

Lots of people ... its not just me.

Buffettgirl said:
I think so. I don't think the intent to be mean was there, more thoughtless than anything, but, well, I get to be sensitive about it. I wouldn't have said that to someone with a compromised immune system. After all the boy in the plastic bubble died at age 12...

Vitiligo is an auto immune disorder ... I think it was triggered by a heat protein, I'm not sure.

there are so many ... diabetes ... arthritis, psoriasis ... lupus.

I would only kind of hate to be house bound ... I'm an introvert.

Anna Merkaba #conspiracy sacredascensionmerkaba.com

Greetings everyone, this message to you is not going to be a channeling, but rather an explanation of various transmissions that I have been receiving for quite some time now, and the answer to many of your questions to me in the last few weeks in regard to Planet X.

There is a lot of hype going on right now about the supposed arrival of Nibiru, Planet X, The Winged Disc, The Death Star, whatever you wish to call it, in just a few weeks. First of all, from what I have been told a while ago and what has been confirmed recently, Nibiru’s full affect on human consciousness is not going to be fully felt until mid-2017. And although many are reporting seeing it in the sky and have videos and pictures to prove this, it should be really visible in the sky sometime starting from mid to end of 2017.

What I am being explained is that this celestial object known as Nibiru here on earth, is linked to human collective consciousness, which feeds the “matrix” that we are all part of. As such, it behaves according to the thought processes, and vibrations generated by all of us who are on earth. Based on all the transmissions that I have been receiving over the last few years, Nibiru’s arrival can tremendously boost the human awakening processes and help us make that shift from “EGO” based thinking to “ONENESS” based thinking, bringing with it change in one form or another.

Just like our very own cells which are constantly responding to a command from us via our thinking patterns and acting according to our thoughts, this celestial object is receiving a command from the consciousness to which it is connected – The Human Consciousness. This command is the collective energy of human beings on earth. Whatever emotions, thoughts and desires that we generate in relation to this particular celestial object or anything else in our lives, that is the type of outcome that we will be attracting towards earth. It is akin to a projector

And just like the moon or the suns flares affect us, so too does this celestial body; we are affecting it and it is affecting us by magnifying our thoughts and feelings. Hence many are feeling various discomforts such as panic attacks, digestive issues, acid reflux, constipation, diarrhea, headaches, artery issues, veins, heart related issues, blood pressure fluctuations, severe mood swings, etc., all of our already pre-existing issues are being pushed to the forefront for us to deal with both on the emotional and physical fronts. We are once again asked to cleanse and purify so that we can send out the purest of vibrations which will then be magnified and reflected back to us, in order to continue assisting us in this ascension process, helping us to get back to our very core, find balance within and finally BE that which we truly are.

It is the same as with anything, like attracts like. Here the concept is the same. If we fall prey to the fear based agendas of those who are constantly talking about cataclysms, and tsunamis, and whatever else horrific outcome that these prophets are predicting, then that is exactly what we will be attracting into our collective existence on this planet. If on the other hand, we fully understand our own power, and the power of our thought and how our own thoughts influence not only our very own selves, but many others around us, we can then influence Nibiru into conducting cooperative energies further supporting the Ascension and the transition of human collective consciousness into the Higher Octaves of BEing.

It is up to us to make the changes necessary to assist our very own selves and our beloved GAIA in extracting the most positive vibrations from Nibiru instead of giving into all the fear based programming that various people are trying to convey with chaotic videos and horrific prophecies of what might happen. Fear of the unknown is what is causing these misconceptions to occur. Misreading the ancient scripts and prophesy of eons past, we are missing the vital point of everything that our celestial counterparts have laid out before us, and that is to go deep within, listening to our very own higher selves and intuition, reaching to the very core of our beings and finally realizing that we are at the driving seat of all that occurs in our lives, that earth and her inhabitants are traveling back to their original frequencies and vibrations, lifting the veil of forgetfulness and being jolted awake.

What Nibiru can assist us in doing, is to generate massive energies which can suddenly awaken a massive number of people. Just as what happened in 2012 but on a much greater scale. Because so many have awakened back then, we have managed to shift human consciousness and tip the scales, the only thing that remains is to keep this energy steady and continue to open up more and more to our own powers, realizing and utilizing all that we have at our disposal to truly bring positive, everlasting, changes onto this planet.

We are all being supported by so many beings from all over the universe, and not just this universe! That, is how important what is happening on this planet at this moment in time is. We are being supported from behind the veil, and now from within the veil of forgetfulness, as each day NEW KIDS are arriving. I spoke about this over a year ago, new kids are going to be arriving daily to continue shifting the collective consciousness and continue to balance out the scales so that we can continue to sail smoothly through whatever turbulence might come our way.

But you don’t need to wait for any messiahs to come and save us, as the real messiahs are YOU. You are the ones who can save yourselves and assist all those around you to do the same. It is YOU who is choosing each moment of everyday to either walk in your power or give it away to someone else. It is YOU who can make your life a beautiful paradise or a hellish experience. Each moment you have a choice and that choice begins with your thoughts. Whatever you think, whatever you focus your attention on, that is what you will attract into your life.

So please, focus on the positive outcome for all involved. Remember how your thoughts influence everything around you. Think of how water is effected by your thoughts, and how your heart vibrations affect all around you, and remember that even electrons change their vibration when they are observed. I’ve shared information about all of this before, but if you wish to learn more please visit my blog at www.SacredAscensionMerkaba.com.

Once again, remember how powerful all of you are, and what gifts you bring into this world. Choose wisely whom you wish to give your energy to. Listen to your intuition on any subject matter that you come across, put everything through your heart, even this here message. Think how it makes you feel? Are you resonating with this at all? And go from there.

I urge you to always remain true to yourself. Listen to yourself first and foremost. Connect with your Higher Self. Walk into your own power. You are all amazing beings who are equipped to do whatever is necessary in order to persevere whilst ENJOYING each step of the way. BEing in JOY is HIGHLY important, and I feel we neglect this aspect of BEing a lot. So be sure to allow yourself to be in joy and harmony with yourself. I can go on and on, the bottom line is this: YOU ARE THE CO-CREATOR OF THIS REALITY AND THE AUTHOR OF A MASTERPIECE CALLED YOU!

As always I invite you to visit my blog for updates on the Ascension Process and for valuable articles and tips on how to stay balanced, in joy and harmony with yourself and all around you. And if you need my personal assistance, I would be more than happy to assist you with a Distant Healing Session which you can learn more about on my blog at www.SacredAscesnisionMerkaba.com . As always I send you the love of universal proportions, thank you for listening and thank you for BEing.

Lance Welton #fundie vdare.com

Atheists are genetic mutants who, for the most part, would never have been born if we hadn’t managed to break free of pre-industrial conditions of Darwinian selection. This was the conclusion of a paper published just before Christmas in the leading journal Evolutionary Psychological Science[The Mutant Says in His Heart, “There Is No God”: The Rejection of Collective Religiosity Centred Around the Worship of Moral Gods is Associated with High Mutational Load Edward Dutton, Guy Madison & Curtis Dunkel. (PDF).] and it sent establishment psychologists into spasms of rage.

To be sophisticated, these days, means that you’re an atheist. Academia is overwhelmingly atheist and average intelligence weakly correlates with not believing in God [High IQ turns academics into atheists,’ Times Higher Education, byRebecca Atwood, June 12, 2008]. For SJWs, the religious are at best stupid and, at worst, racist bigots who vote for Donald Trump and Brexit. So it’s no surprise that the paper was greeted with disbelief by the SJWs who fill departments of psychology.

Reactions ranged from “Amazing!” to condemning it as the worst paper of the year and “one of the most egregious papers I’ve ever read.” Reported in newspapers worldwide [Atheists more likely to be left handed, study finds, by Olivia Rudgard,Daily Telegraph, December 21, 2017], its authors presumably delighted in the reaction.

And the reaction was all the more ferocious because the paper’s conclusions are difficult to dispute. The researchers—British anthropologist Dr Edward Dutton, Swedish psychologist Prof. Guy Madison and Western Illinois University psychologist Curtis Dunkel—presented a beautifully simple case:

Until the Industrial Revolution, we were under harsh conditions of Darwinian Selection, meaning that about 40% of children died before they reached adulthood. These children would have been those who had mutant genes, leading to poor immune systems and death from childhood diseases. But they would also have had mutant genes affecting the mind. This is because the brain, home to 84% of the genome, is extraordinarily sensitive to mutation, so mental and physical mutation robustly correlate. If these children had grown up, they might have had autism, schizophrenia, depression... but they had poor immune systems, so they never had the chance.

Under these conditions, prevalent until the nineteenth century, we were individually selected for but we were also “group selected” for. Ethnic groups are simply a genetic extended family and some groups fared better against the environment and enemy groups than others did, due to the kind of partly genetic psychological adaptations they developed.

Among these, the authors argue, was a very specific kind of religiosity which developed in all complex societies: the collective worship of gods concerned with morality. Belief in these kinds of gods was selected for, they maintain, because once we developed cities we had to deal with strangers—people who weren’t part of our extended family. By conceiving of a god who demanded moral behaviour towards other believers, people were compelled to cooperate with these strangers, meaning that large, highly cooperative groups could develop.

Computer models have proven that the more internally cooperative group—which is also hostile to infidel outsiders—wins the battle of group selection [The Evolutionary Dominance of Ethnocentric Cooperation. Journal of Artificial Societies and Social Simulation by Max Hartshorn, June 2013]. This very specific kind of religiousness was selected for and, indeed, it correlates with positive and negative ethnocentrism even today.

The authors demonstrate that this kind of religiousness has clearly been selected for in itself. It is about 40% genetic according to twin studies, it is associated with strongly elevated fertility, it can be traced to activity in specific regions of the brain, and it is associated with elevated health: all the key markers that something has been selected for.

And it is from here that the authors make the leap that has made SJW blood boil. Drawing on research by Michael Woodley of Menie and his team (see here and here)they argue that conditions of Darwinian selection have now massively weakened, leading to a huge rise in people with damaging mutations. This is evidenced in increasing rates of autism, schizophrenia, homosexuality, sex-dysmorphia, left-handedness, asymmetrical bodies and much else. These are all indicators of mutant genes.

Woodley suggests that weakened Darwinian selection would have led to the spread of “spiteful mutations” of the mind, which would help to destroy the increasingly physically and mentally sick group, even influencing the non-carriers to behave against their genetic interests, as carriers would help undermine the structures through which members learnt adaptive behaviour.

This is exactly what happened in the infamous Mouse Utopia experiment in the late 1960s, where a colony of mice was placed in conditions of zero Darwinian selection and eventually died out. [Death squared: The explosive growth and demise of a mouse population. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Medicine, January 1973(PDF)].

So Dutton and his team argue that, this being the case, deviation from this very specific form of religiousness—the collective worship of moral gods in which almost everyone engaged in 1800—should be associated with these markers of mutation. In other words, both atheists and those interested in spirituality with no moral gods (such as the paranormal) should be disproportionately mutants.

And this is precisely what they show. Poor physical and mental health are both significantly genetic and imply high mutational load. Dutton and his team demonstrate that this specific form of religiousness, when controlling for key factors such as SES, predicts much better objective mental and physical health, recovery from illness, and longevity than atheism.

It’s generally believed that religiousness makes you healthier because it makes you worry less and elevates your mood, but they turn this view on its head, showing that religious worshippers are more likely to carry gene forms associated with being low in anxiety. Schizophrenia, they show, is associated with extreme and anti-social religiosity, rather than collective worship. Similarly, belief in the paranormal is predicted by schizophrenia, and this is a marker of genetic mutation.

Next, they test autism, another widely accepted marker of mutation, as evidenced by the fact that it’s more common among the children of older men, whose fathers are prone to mutant sperm. Autism predicts atheism.

They then look at data on left-handedness. In agricultural societies we are overwhelmingly right-handed. Left-handedness means an asymmetrical brain and thus, to some extent, mutation. They show that there is a weak but significant trend whereby the more strongly religious you are the more likely you are to be right-handed, just as the theory would predict. Finally, they turn to plain ugliness—asymmetry. This shows that your immune system is so deficient that you haven’t been able to maintain a symmetrical phenotype in the face of disease or that you simply have mutant genes that make you asymmetrical. Believers in the paranormal have less symmetrical hands than do controls.

...

Dutton & Co.’s research is so incendiary because it is presenting the SJWs with what they really are: mutants; maladapted people who undermine carefully evolved, evolutionarily useful structures—such as religion—meaning they make even non-carriers maladapted; discouraging them from breeding or from defending their ethnic group.

Under normal Darwinian conditions, prevalent until the Industrial Revolution, these mutants would simply never have been born. They are, just like the mutant mice, people whose influence will ultimately lead to the collapse of society, as intelligence declines, and we return to a new Dark Age in which people are likely to be very religious indeed.

But perhaps there is some good news. It’s quite clear from the Mouse Utopia experiments that if the mutants are removed, then the society will recover.

Stephen A. Coston, Sr #fundie jesus-is-savior.com

"Royalty, Rumors and Racists"

BY STEPHEN A. COSTON, SR.

AUTHOR OF THE NEW BOOK:

KING JAMES
The VI Of Scotland & I Of England
Unjustly Accused?

The character assassination of His Majesty King James VI & I is an ongoing evolving process that has matured in this present day to a sort of "open season" of differing opinions variously setting forth different theories and hypotheses on the whys, hows, and ifs of the alleged "homosexuality" of King James VI & I. Part of the reason for so many differing opinions is that many historians and would-be historians have forsaken fact for fictional accounts on the life of King James VI & I. Without facts to restrain the imagination the investigative process turns into a rumor mill and as such is an aberration of the historical process. Often these highly speculative accounts, contemporary or modern, are based not on the actual life and words of King James VI & I but on what these individuals THINK what King James VI & I said and did meant. Honest professional historians are beginning to admit this and this is most welcome; however, King James VI & I still has his ardent critics.

More often than not even when actual facts of King James VI & I are presented they are subjected to interpretive twists designed to give the reader the impression that the words and deeds of King James VI & I support the allegations commonly leveled against him. Case in point, it is a known fact King James VI & I was handicapped from birth with weak limbs and injured himself many times. This caused him to have an unsteady gait. To compensate for this King James VI & I often leaned on his most trusted councilors and friends which also happened to be members of his personal staff, individuals critics freely term "favorites." It is often stated that "James was fond of leaning all over his beautiful young favorites" giving the reader the impression King James VI & I did so not because of a physical handicap but because of sexual attraction to same. Nothing could be farther from the truth. Further, it is also freely alleged that King James VI & I "passionately kissed" his "favorites" in public.

Critics of King James VI & I are fond of inferring from the above that King James VI & I engaged in the "French kissing" of his "favorites." They then use this assumption as yet another "proof" to support their contention that King James VI & I was indeed truly a "homosexual."

What the detractors of King James VI & I utterly fail to realize; however, (to their detriment) is the fact that the accounts responsible for popularizing this characterization were penned by individuals who hated not only King James VI & I as a Scot, but the whole country of Scotland as well. They were some of the most militant racists of the time of the most vicious type. Some of their contemporaries knew this and railed against them and defended King James VI & I and it is quite the mystery why modern critics seem not to know this.

Another point that critics of King James VI & I fail to recognize relative to this issue of kissing is that King James VI & I "slobbered" when he ate his food, consumed his drink, or even when he "kissed" someone's hand or cheek. Are we to infer then that King James VI & I passionately kissed inanimate objects, foods and drinks and bodily extremities? What about the widely accepted practice of a monarch's kiss at court to show the King's favor upon an individual? Besides that what of the British acceptance of public kissing for all kinds of events and circumstances. Are we then to infer that the whole island of Great Britain was a hot bed of homosexuality?

It is also inferred that because some individuals rejoiced to have King James VI & I's "legs soon in their arms" upon their return to court that this is somehow indicative of a reference to a sexual position. However, there exist many woodcuts depicting just this position of many noble and common men in with King James VI & I at court. It was customary to prostrate oneself at the feet of the monarch when allowed so close to His Majesty's person to receive a welcome, greeting or honor. King James VI & I's own son, the future King Charles I, himself was in just this position at the feet of his father when he returned from Spain. It is amazing that such shallow reasoning can be allowed to be pawned off as legitimate historical analysis.

Finally, much is made of King James VI & I articulating in his writing that he "loved" someone of the same gender giving the reader the mistaken belief that "love" stood for a sexual attraction and thus yet another "proof" of the "homosexuality" of King James VI & I. Also, it is alleged that King James VI & I "justified homosexuality many times" in his writings.

The most common offered "proof" of this mistaken assertion is a quotation from King James VI & I's speech to Parliament which is violently ripped from its intended meaning and context. For an in- depth refutation of this form of argument the diligent reader is referred to my book King James VI Of Scotland & I Of England - Unjustly Accused.

The Reverend Barrie Williams sums up the desperation of this reasoning:

"... there must be many besides myself for whom nine short words of the King are sufficient: 'Jesus had His John, and I have my George.' King James was in every estimate a devout protestant, and anyone who can believe that he would cast aspersions on the moral integrity of Our Saviour would have no difficulty in believing that the world is flat."

The sheer etymological ignorance of this type of argument is astounding! In my book King James VI Of Scotland & I Of England - Unjustly Accused I examine the widespread and commonly accepted practice of men and women writing to each other in loving terms and expressing their "love" for one another. Such Jacobean stylistic expressions of this kind were in no way indicative of sexual attraction or homosexuality.

I believe Lucius Annaeus Seneca said it best when he wrote:

"... they refute their case by means of the very passages which lead them to infer it."

Certain revisionist historians would have you believe otherwise and advocate the use this method to prove Biblical characters were likewise "homosexuals" to include Jesus Christ, David and Jonathan. These types of evidences, if you can call them that, are the types of things that critics of King James VI & I use to validate their claims. When they can't force King James VI & I to say what they want they simply make him "mean" what they want. Or, in other words, what they can't find stated they simply infer is there and place between the lines even though it is not "in the lines." However, if King James VI & I did not mean what he wrote then who is anyone to tell us what he actually meant?

As far as "witnesses" go, critics can only cite a handful of contemporaries of King James VI & I and most of these were men fired from office (sour grapes), or were political or religious enemies of the King, or they were otherwise disgruntled courtiers with an ax to grind and none ever were eye witness to any overt sexual acts on the part of King James VI & I.

Not only this but I have not found one yet that ever formally accused King James VI & I of directly being a homosexual and brought his case before any legal or religious body not to mention attempting to obey the precepts of Scripture in making such outlandish claims. For an in- depth examination of the charges commonly leveled at King James VI & I the careful reader is referred to my book mentioned previously.

It is obvious that myriad are the claims leveled at James Charles Stuart's (King James VI & I) moral character or lack thereof. However, out of this great sea of negative opinion the tide is fortunately turning away from the shores of libel and gossip and heading towards the calm home port of objectivity and evidentiary concerns.

Historians like the rest of our society are not immune from the influences of modern faddish trends and regrettably King James VI & I has suffered more than his share of diatribes that are directly due to a falling away from classical objective interpretive methods that were long indicative of the traditional historical method. Recent trends have captivated modern historians and led them to experiment with eisegetical techniques and to put it colloquially "tabloid style journalism." Therefore, much that has been written regarding His Majesty King James VI & I has not been the result of a balanced exegetical method.

Further complicating the situation and making matters worse has been the regrettable over reliance by historians on certain scurrilous sources that were produced in an era when libels of the Stuarts and the Monarchy were at a premium in general and whose opinions were motivated by a distrust and outright hostility to the noble Scots as a nation and King James VI & I in particular. King James VI & I being the first Scot to sit on the English throne and the natural father of the last Stuart King to reign in England before the regicide of The Royal Martyr, King Charles I, King James VI & I was naturally a prime target for abuse.

Making an easy target for his pursuit of peace and his many physical handicaps, King James VI & I was and is ill treated by many who venture to put pen to paper with a view to ruminating on the character of this much misunderstood Monarch. Like all of us in the course of King James VI & I's life he made enemies, and as king he had more than his share. Not only this but King James VI & I had to deal and overcome outright racism against his home of birth, Scotland. It is a sad fact that most of King James VI & I's contemporary critics were either disgruntled courtiers who were removed from office by King James VI & I himself or otherwise suffered loss of political or peerage advancement under King James VI & I or were haters of the whole Scottish nation!

Much indeed has been written on King James VI & I and because of this plethora of information a few researchers when doing analysis on King James VI & I simply refer back to past popular and easily obtainable sources rather than expending time and effort in obtaining rare and difficult to find first hand accounts of either the critical or ameliorative sources. Most indeed who have written about King James VI & I have never actually sat down to read what he actually wrote. This environment has created a prime climate for the kind of slanders and libels King James VI & I has been subjected to.

In my years of research on the life and character of King James VI & I, I have found that there is a great reluctance on the part of some of the more militant and bellicose of modern day critics of King James VI & I who claim to have facts to prove (beyond what they assert in their books) King James VI & I was a homosexual.

They seem unwilling to stand up to investigative criticism of their conclusions. They speak of research but balk at detailing the fruits thereof. They are fond of citing whole volumes of books and articles which they claim validate their assertions but refuse to justify any conclusions or data found therein. Some of the more extreme "Christian" critics of King James VI & I are extremely reticent about applying Biblical injunctions against gossip and rumor to their sources or even allow King James VI & I the protection of Scripture as found in Deut. 19:15 or I Tim. 5:19. Further, some are found to deny King James VI & I even professed to be a Christian! I find this extremely curious that such individuals who claim to be "Christians" would ignore Biblical injunctions on falsely accusing a brother and the evidentiary requirements to sustain charges of the type they advocate.

Thankfully, modern secular critical opinion on King James VI & I is reevaluating the negative assertions of his moral character and moderate critics of King James VI & I are now admitting that these charges are basically OPINION not historical facts! As noted above, only a few extremist and militant and the most ardent of King James VI & I's critics are espousing some of the most vociferous and invectively rancorous libels of King James VI & I.

I have also found in the course of my research a most curious phenomenon, that there is almost a total vacuum of consideration of what King James VI & I actually wrote or what he believed outside of a few brief excerpts of his writings which are more often than not stripped from their context or misinterpreted almost beyond recognition. Great weight almost to the point of complete dependence is attached to the writings of a few disgruntled courtiers, racists and bigots (Sir Anthony Weldon, Francis Osborne and Sir Edward Peyton and a few others).

The writings of Peter Heylyn, Sir William Sanderson, Bishop Godfrey Goodman and Anthony A. Wood and others (not to mention King James VI & I himself) are almost totally forsaken thus creating an unbalanced view of King James VI & I as viewed from contemporary accounts. Similarly, most modern works which discount the critical view of King James VI & I are also almost completely ignored by those who wish to paint King James VI & I as a homosexual.

When authors are unduly influenced by the scandal value of such poor sources they tend to rely on them in extreme and thus forsake detailed historical research and ignore the principles of evidentiary preponderance of evidence and thus sacrifice this for the propensity of our frail human nature in its attraction for dirt and scandal. Contradictory applications of principles and imbalanced research techniques can only result from a defective research method. Unfortunately this type of phenomenon has run rampant and caused many such evaluations to run amuck of the facts concerning King James VI & I.

I have not found any persons yet who libel King James VI & I as being a homosexual who are willing to allow themselves to be judged based on the same lines of evidence and principles upon which they unjustly convict King James VI & I .

All these factors coupled with the cultural and etymological ignorance prevailing in our day and the outright historical bias of some against King James VI & I have produced a situation where King James VI & I's accusers have played free with the actual historical facts and in some cases invented more ingenious eisegetical interpretations than any stretching of the imagination could ever produce. Thus the facts of history have been traded for the inventions of the imagination and regrettably there has of yet been no limitation to the unbridled attacks on the ever blessed memory and reputation of His Majesty, King James VI & I. When such pseudo-history is accepted for the real thing and we refuse to be bound to actual historical facts and opinions are masqueraded in place of reality then no valid conclusions can ever be reached.

In my attempts to request evidence that is commonly purported to exist by the sternest critics of King James VI & I sadly I have found that this evidence is often elusive and at best highly speculative. Instead what I have been offered in place of hard data from King James VI & I's militant and extremist critics is sarcasm, evasion, ridicule, rudeness and outright refusal to provide the requested information.

From King James VI & I's more mild critics they are at least recognizing the fact that their opinions have led to incorrect assumptions that accusations of homosexuality leveled at King James VI & I are factual, which they are not, and are based on speculation and opinion. Many are even willing to entertain the belief that King James VI & I might not have been homosexual at all. This is something that King James VI & I's hard line critics have yet to do and seem dead set against.

The personal slanders and racially motivated innuendoes and epithets were indicative more of the declarant's anti-Scottish bias and resultant dislike of King James VI & I than they were etiologically the result of actual facts. Thus, the scandalous artifacts which have been so carefully exhumed setting forth the "dirt" of the matter are in need not of study but of burial. These slurs are only allegorically and vaguely implying misdeeds on the part of King James VI & I in the most indirect manner and should be highly suspect. Often by their own account imagination played a key role in their assertions and this was based on their own particular interpretation (not provable facts) of the actions of King James VI & I. It is highly coincidental that the promoters of the charges were those who either bore no good will to the Scots or otherwise had a grudge to bear against their King. So, like irreverent grave robbers having no respect for the dead they attempt to steal that which does not belong to them and not content with desecrating the memory and honor of King James VI & I they also trample under foot his blessed memory. This ought not be so!

There seems to be a divergence of opinion amongst King James VI & I's critics. This is indicative of the fact that modern attitudes on King James VI & I are changing and the hard liners are refusing to budge. So far factual rebuttals of the hard line opponents of King James VI & I have had little effect as the pugnacious critics are refusing to yield to the actual evidence and are holding on to the rumors of the past. Such is the decline and decay of our society when we will allow the least of us, those who cannot defend themselves, to be thrown to the wolves if you will and be unjustly accused. In our passive acceptance of this injustice I see the fate of us all in that one day we may all find ourselves the target of false accusers. Where have moral and historical ethics gone!

The sheer bankruptcy of the critical case should be evident to any sincere lover of history. To those who will convict King James VI & I on the scantiest of evidence it must be seen that these individuals will thus embody the demise of all true history. The plethora of moral indictments and claims against King James VI & I's character are not historical facts but rather in all actuality primarily unjust criticisms which are commonly mistaken for facts.

Serious dialogue seems to have been relegated to the museum of ancient history and fallen into disuse. However, the criticisms of King James VI & I actually reveal more about our society's preoccupation with scandal and dirt than they do about the life and character of King James VI & I . We can no longer allow lopsided research to overpower the facts of history.

The best advise and observation on this sad situation ironically comes from King James VI & I himself. As His Majesty King James VI & I noted almost prophetically long ago:

"And principally exercise true wisdom in discerning wisely between true and false reports. First concerning the nature of the person reporter; next, what effect he can have in the well or evil of him whom of he maketh the report; thirdly, the likelihood of the purpose itself, and the last the nature and past life of the delated person ... "

And:

"They quarrel me (not for any evil or vice in me) but because I was a king, which they thought the highest evil, and because they were ashamed to profess this quarrel they were busy to look narrowly in all my actions, and I warrant you a moat in my eye, yes a false report was matter enough for them to work upon."

His Majesty King James VI & I,

Basilicon Doron

Allan Cronshaw #fundie ebionite.com

Our True Identity is defined by our Eternal Soul -- and those who lack Soul-Memory or Soul-Knowledge, which includes the memory of the previous lives our Soul has lived, must be understood as being the victims of Arrested Mental Development which results in the affliction of Spiritual-Amnesia. In the same way that the Natural Laws develop the physical body and evolve our physical form into adulthood -- the same Natural Laws will evolve the mind to the absolute zenith of Enlightened Consciousness.

But because choice and freewill is necessary in the development of the mind, our beliefs have the power to totally derail the process of evolutionary-development -- delaying each level of development unto those beliefs have been corrected. Erroneous beliefs cannot serve as a building platform to achieve higher growth and development. As an integral part of the development of the mind, beliefs that are defective or untrue, must be overcome before the developing mind can move beyond that level of understanding.

When rightly used for their intended purpose which their authors composed them, the scriptures are designed to be used to restore Soul-Memory and the prodigal son's connection with his Spiritual Source of Being. But when these same scriptures are used as if they were a history book -- thereby throwing away the Key of Knowledge in the manner of the scribes and Pharisees -- the scriptures not only render the person spiritually impotent, but actually inhibit the necessary development of mind and inner spiritual connection to that person's Higher Source of Mind and Being.

"This is what the LORD says: 'Cursed are those who put their trust in mere humans, who rely on human strength and turn their hearts away from the LORD'" (Jeremiah 17:5). The scriptures are not historical accounts -- but rather, accounts of the body, mind and spirit that must be experienced by the faithful and sincere seeker. To use the scriptures in accord with the thinking of men who read the sacred writings as if they were a history book -- instead of seeking the meaning of the allegorical writings directly from the Lord -- is the folly of carnal men whose rejection of the Lord as their Teacher, is the self-imposed curse of the Word of God.

As it is written: "Let not many of you become teachers, my brethren, knowing that as such we will incur a stricter judgment" (James 3:1). Those who teach without first restoring Soul-Memory, teach and lead blindly, and have yet to first remove the beam from their own eyes! And when a person follows the blind leaders, they are led in the wrong direction. Ultimately, all of mankind has the innate potential to evolve through the necessary levels of mental-development to achieve the absolute Celestial Level of an Enlightened Mind and Being -- but because of bad choices and self-defeating actions, the vast majority of people inhibit their own potential and birth-right, and embrace the choices and paths that derail their development.

No one can be a teacher or authority -- whether religious, academic, or cultural -- while failing to have achieved the necessary level of self-knowledge that has enabled them to have acquired Soul-Memory -- thereby overcoming their own affliction of Spiritual-Amnesia, and restoring their mind and consciousness to their True Source of Being. From a Wholistic Perspective -- or what can be portrayed as the Higher Enlightened Vision of Self from the perspective of the Whole of our Being -- in contradistinction to the very limited human vision and understanding of self -- our ego-driven self-destructive nature causes us to be people who must rightly be portrayed as spiritual-imbeciles -- who by virtue of their thinking, mindset and lifestyle, have permitted themselves to be disenfranchised from their True-Self -- i.e., their unknown pre-existent Eternal Soul-Self.

An imbecile can be defined as "a mentally deficient person" -- and those who lack Soul-Memory, are themselves the victims of arrested mental development. Therefore, when it is understood that Soul-Memory is an integral part of the developmental process of mind that IS NECESSARY to evolve each of us to a condition of true higher mental and spiritual maturity, then what we have is conformation of the statement: "For those who guide this people are leading them astray; And those who are guided by them are brought to confusion" (Isaiah 9:16 NASB).

How would you like to portray people who have what would constitute a mental affliction that causes them to utilize only a fraction of their own resources of mind? Whatever you choose to call such people, they are presently your leaders. And it is because the people are being led by mentally undeveloped spiritual-imbeciles whose thinking, mindset and lifestyle present an obstacle to mental and spiritual development, they have caused the people they lead to dwell in a state of abject confusion and self-ignorance.

(..)

One of the essential elements and aspects of the Original Gospel Teachings, was to initiate Soul-Memory in the sincere seeker of Truth and the Kingdom. In the same way that physical maturity can only come and manifest in stages, this is also true of mental-development -- and is even more crucial in the individual person's spiritual-development. When we came into being at conception, we evolved to a certain point in the darkness of our mother's womb -- and this enclosed dark environment was necessary in our development of a fetus.

When rightly understood from a Wholistic Perspective, when we were born into this world we entered what can best be portrayed as the Womb of Mother-Earth -- and because the development of mind requires choice and freewill to attain the proper mental-growth and development, it can be said that our present womb-environment presents a different type of darkness that is necessary for the maturation process to be efective.

The problem is that choice requires freewill -- and improper beliefs, thought-patterns and lifestyle have the ability to derail our mental development. And while each of us has a physical body that has the potential to achieve the next stage of birth that enables us to arrive at a completed level of mankind's potential (see Entering The Kingdom Of Man ), it is because mental development MUST result from the choices and the exercise of freewill that is conducive to the mental-developmental process -- and the fact that our leaders lack the necessary Soul-Memory because of their own arrested development, where we find ourselves being guided down the path of self-ignorance and derailed mental development.

(..)

Therefore it can be stated that virtually all of mankind is presently dwelling in what the Gospels portray as the "outer darkness" of mind and being -- i.e., and in the same way that for the educational process to be effective in our system of education -- requiring a certain mindset and behavior -- this is also true in the School of Life that we were physically born into when we emerged out of our mother's womb. And the Original Gospel teachings presented to us the necessary path to achieve mental and spiritual development in pursuit of achieving the next stage of birth.

(..)

Among the important teachings that were suppressed by the Church, is the teaching that was preserved in Gospel of Thomas saying twenty-two which sets forth the requirement for our return to Spiritual Eden as demonstrated when the Disciples asked Jesus how the Inner Kingdom is entered, and "Jesus said to them, When you make the two one, and when you make the inside like the outside and the outside like the inside, and the above like the below, and when you make the male and the female one and the same, so that the male not be male nor the female female; ...then will you enter the kingdom." In the process of restoring the oneness of Self that is allegorically portrayed as the restoral of the divided Adam and Eve through the process of eating the Divine Manna/Fruit of the Tree of Life -- and therefore making "...male and the female one and the same, so that the male not be male nor the female female", we are then able to achieve the next stage of birth that restores us to Spiritual Eden and a condition of At-Oneness with God.

The necessary thinking, mindset and lifestyle was portrayed as putting on the required "wedding garment" is what enables us to achieve the next stage of birth -- wherefore mankind who chooses not to put on the "wedding garment" is portrayed as dwelling is what is portrayed as the "outer darkness" of mind and being as personified in the words: "Bind him hand and foot, take him away, and throw him into the outer darkness; there is where the weeping and grinding of teeth will be.' For many are called, but few chosen". Those who dwell in the undeveloped levels of the "outer darkness" do not possess Soul-Memory. They are ignorant of their own Higher Eternal Soul -- and in their present separated condition, they are the epitome of self-ignorance -- i.e., "Jesus said, ...But if you will not know yourselves, you dwell in poverty and it is you who are that poverty". And mankind dwells in this condition of self-ignorance that has been portrayed as a type of death.

The Outer Darkness has also been portrayed as the Far Country in the parable of the prodigal son -- wherein mankind is portrayed as dwelling in a state of mental-suppression -- incapable of comprehending anything of a true higher reality. Mental Suppression can in many ways be likened to being the victim of retardation -- organic physical limitations that can almost be portrayed as a spiritual form of Down Syndrome. And while organic (physical) man possesses the innate ability to overcome and prevail over these limitations, few are willing to even make the effort. For thousands of years faux-clergy have been peddling "get-in-the-kingdom free tickets" that complacent people have been spiritually defrauded when they bought into the great hoax. The Gospel portrays these faux-clergy as wolves in sheep's attire who live off the various forms of the collection plate.

And in truth, what this means is that you have yourself been learning from religious clergy and authorities, teachers and professors in academia, and political and philosophical leaders, who by virtue of their own arrested-development, are themselves the victims of this same organic mental retardation. And this condition is so all-pervading, that Paul openly stated that he could not convey to the people who he, himself, taught what he portrayed as the "traditions" of the Gospel, the true spiritual meaning of the Gospel, because they would reject this spiritual meaning as "foolishness".

Jim #fundie blog.jim.com

Entropy is always increasing. A fully disordered society is illustrated by wild animals and primitive peoples such as the Tasmanian aboriginals, where all other creatures except for close kin are enemies, obstacles or sources of raw materials – Hobbes state of war. So if you look back in history, you can always see entropic processes, bringing us back towards that condition.

So, how come ordered societies exist, how come surviving and prosperous societies are generally at least somewhat orderly?

You cannot make something clean without making something else dirty, but you can make any amount of stuff dirty without making anything clean. Order for the ingroup always comes at the expense of someone else: Thus, for example, chastity and monogamy requires men hitting badly behaved women with a stick. (Dalrock banned me for pointing this out.) Thus, for example, in Africa we saw societies that herded cattle and planted crops had to enslave, or kill and eat, vagrants that were apt to hunt other people’s cattle and gather from other people’s gardens. The shift from hunting and gathering to herding and gardening involved extended cooperation – and a fair bit of brutality to hunters and gatherers.

As birds are born to fly, humans are born to cooperate. That is our key capability. Our telos is various forms of cooperation, as the heart’s telos is to circulate blood. The whites of our eyes are white, so that other people can see what we are looking at. We are vulnerable to choking, because our throat is optimized towards making a wider variety of distinct sounds than other animals. We have a more muscles in our face than other animals, so that we can unfalsifiably communicate our emotional state, just as every feature of a bird’s anatomy is optimized for low weight and high metabolic output. This cooperation manifested as tribes cooperating to kill other tribes and capture their women. Order consists of extended cooperation. Because entropy naturally tends to increase, because there are a near infinity of ways for society to be disordered, but only a small number of ways for it to be ordered, maintaining order requires a fair bit of ruthlessness towards disorderly people and towards outgroups whose cooperation is unlikely. Gays undermine male solidarity. David’s mighty men could cohere because David could love Jonathan. David could love Jonathan because gays were put to death. Peoples who have gay parades do not win wars.

The ten commandments consist of four commandments concerning man’s relationship to God, five commandments that had the effect of ensuring that congregation of the Lord operated on a cooperate cooperate basis, and the final commandment, the tenth commandment, prohibited coming up with clever rationales for undermining, subverting, and re-interpreting those five.

The four commandments that facilitate cooperation are:
Exodus 20:

Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee.
Thou shalt not kill.
Thou shalt not commit adultery.
Thou shalt not steal.
Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.

The rule on honoring thy parents and committing adultery secured ownership of family, thus cooperation within the family. The rules against killing, stealing, and false witness enabled economic cooperation on the basis of property rights and the market economy.

And the final commandment:

Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour’s.

prohibits people from concocting ingenious theories as to why someone else’s property or wife is rightfully their own – forbids the entire ideology and program of Social Justice.

Compliance to the four commandments concerning God made fellow members of the congregation readily identifiable, and by complying with these four commandments, for which compliance was as visible as possible, one gave other members of the congregation reason to believe one would comply with the other five commandments, for which compliance was less visible, and thus reason to believe that cooperation with people who complied with the first four would be reciprocated and rewarded by cooperation, resulting in cooperate/cooperate equilibrium.

Social Justice Warriors have turned the tenth commandment on its head, making envy and covetousness a sacrament. This explains their chronic failure to cooperate, explains why rallies to save the earth leave a snail trail of trash behind them. Social Justice declares that what people have is “privilege” and should be taken away from them. Which creates a society in which people have no reason to have wealth or family.

A religion is a synthetic tribe. If the priesthood has power and status, and also has open entry into the priesthood, one gets holiness spirals – as for example priestly celibacy. Cooperate cooperate equilibrium, giving every man his due, makes all good members of the religion equal in holiness though unequal in property and power, thus a holiness spiral is going to redefine holiness away from forms that promote cooperation. The tribal religion has to reward exceptional and unusual holiness with honor, but not power and wealth. Send saints to live in a hermitage with spartan living conditions on a remote island as far from the capital as possible, where they can demonstrate superior holiness without subverting and undermining social order. On the one hand, to encourage good behavior, the society must honor supererogatory holiness. On the other hand preaching superogatory holiness always threatens to redefine holiness in ways that undermine order, making holiness a force of disorder instead of order.

...

Starbucks hates its customers, and LucasFilm hates its customers, which subverts cooperation on the basis of exchange. While practicing supererogation should be honored, preaching it needs to be forcefully suppressed. People who preach supererogation should not be martyred, which might increase their status, but rather treated like a stray dog that chases chickens – punished in ways that lower their status.

...

If the Sovereign is forced to punish someone who preaches supererogatory holiness in a way that might potentially increase their status (and Charles the second was forced to burn one conspicuously and irritatingly holy nonconformist woman at the stake) the Sovereign should lock the body in a mortuary for three days, and on the third day ironically check the body to see if they have risen from the dead. But it is as dangerous to martyr those who preach supererogatory holiness, as it is to tolerate them. The Sovereign must always strike at primarily at their status, as Russia dealt with Pussy Riot and European University.

While entropy always increases, it is always possible to locally reduce entropy, usually at the expense of someone else less effective and successful at extended cooperation (as, for example, women, pussy riot, gays, or hunter gatherer outgroups).

The highest and best example of this is western civilization, which is anglo civilization, which is the restoration of Charles the Second. The restoration gave us science, technology, corporate capitalism, industrialization, and world empire, which represent the highest level of extended cooperation ever achieved.

The restoration cured the disorderly tendencies of the protestant holiness spiral by putting priests under bishops, and bishops under the King. Which was the imposition of order, at the expense of “non conformists” – whose very name implies their disorderly tendencies. “Non conformists” were priests, professors, judges, and suchlike who were disinclined to accept this hierarchy, on the grounds that the King at the top was conspicuously lacking in holiness. We need to do something similar with our university system, as well as radically reducing its size and the amount of time it sucks out of people’s lives – we need to do Charles the Second’s Bishops, and Henry the Eighth’s dissolution of the monasteries.

Universities have always had as their primary job inculcating people in the official religion, and giving people cultural and scientific knowledge has always been merely their secondary job. Lately, their secondary job has largely been abandoned. It used to be that giving people job skills was entirely irrelevant, since this was done by enforceable apprenticeship.

We shall restore the enforceable apprenticeship system and divest universities of the task of giving people job skills, in the process divesting them of the power to accredit people to jobs. We shall give considerably higher, but still secondary, priority to the task of giving people cultural and scientific knowledge, and change the official religion to make it saner, by erasing all doctrines that are potentially falsifiable by the realities of this world. Members of the elite will still be required to adhere to the official religion, as they are now, but the task of checking adherence will not be outsourced to the universities. Instead, people in state jobs and quasi statal jobs will be required to recite a catechism and take an oath.

Contrary to the myth about the plymouth rock puritans, that early puritans supposedly filled the North American continent, where we have genealogies, puritans are descended from those who left restoration England to establish their own dissident theocracy, not from the pre english civil war wave of migrants fleeing Charles the first, but from the post civil war wave of “noncomformist” migrants fleeing the restoration, fleeing Charles the Second and subsequent Kings. The first wave, the pre civil war wave, left very few direct descendants.

Restoration England was successful at elite eugenic reproduction, because women were kept under control, and cured the disorderly propensities of the protestant reformation by keeping “non conformists” under control, thereby enabling the extended cooperation that made science and industry possible. Immediately after the restoration, we see Ayn Rand’s heroic archetype appear, the scientist engineer CEO, mobilizing other people’s capital and other people’s labor to advance technology and make that technology widely available. Often these were people who before the restoration had competed for superior holiness, (analogous to Musk’s subsidized and money burning tesla, solar panels, and solar batteries), but after the restoration competed for creating technology to produce value (analogous to Musk’s reusable booster rocket.) This form of order was made possible at the expense of “non conformists”, such as the excessively holy woman that Charles the Second burned at the stake.

In order for society to have cooperate/cooperate equilibrium, the science, industry, and technology that we see promoted by the corporate form, in order to promote cooperation with cooperators, the sovereign must promote defection on defectors. One such defector being a holy woman conspicuously holier than Charles the Second. Charles the second successfully redirected status competition from unproductive channels into productive channels, as for example members of the Royal Society gaining status by discovering truth and speaking truth, while previously puritans had gained power and status by having a Christianity that was purer than the other man’s Christianity. You will notice that Putin dealt with Pussy Riot’s weaponized supererogatory holiness preaching in a way that deliberately maximized disorder – maximized outgroup disorder in order to sustain ingroup order. That is the way to do it.

The restoration created a society that had the greatest cooperate/cooperate equilibrium ever, where people were able to engage in positive sum cooperation, which was made possible by severely negative sum uncooperation – you cannot get more negative sum than burning an excessively holy woman at the stake. If Charles the Second had not burned a holy woman at the stake for excessive, conspicuous, and obnoxiously superior holiness, he would have had the William Wilberforce problem.

Humans are inherently tribal. We have ethnicities and religions, all of which are in substantial part the same phenomenon. A millet is a smaller tribe (religion) within the empire that the empire recognizes and grants some limited self rule and autonomy.

Two tribes cannot co-exist in overlapping territory, except they create little zones for themselves, for example the black table in school cafe. One tribe will always rule, and another will always be ruled. Segregation and Jim Crow was an effort to give blacks autonomy and self rule, make them into a millet, conditional on the black rulers assimilating to white middle class values and behavior. Integration proved to be black dominion. When the blacks were allowed to the front of the bus, they inevitably wound up forcing white people off the buses.

This tribalism is the problem with libertarianism – if you allow liberty, people will use it to synthesize smaller ingroups within the larger group in order to dominate the detribalized majority. William Wilberforce and his “elect” destroyed what the restoration had accomplished, undermining the small scale cooperation between men and women to have children, and the cooperation between elites and individual members of the elite to maintain an empire that kept large scale economic cooperation over the oceans. His successors transliterated the religion of the elect from the next world to this world, creating modern progressivism. Since the transliterated tenets, such as equality, are transparently false to this world, this required them to reject truth telling and truth speaking, resulting in peer review and the replication crisis that has destroyed science.

The earthly telos of holiness is to promote the broadest possible cooperate/cooperate equilibrium. Holiness competition results in people finding grounds to declare other people unholy, thus Starbucks and LucasFilms declare their customers unholy, thus holiness competition destroys the earthly telos of holiness. Therefore we cannot allow excessively holy people to gain power in the state religion. Instead, need to send Social Justice Warriors away from the universities off to a hermitage in a remote island and honor their superior holiness from a safe distance. If someone wants to demonstrate superior holiness, it should be costly for himself, rather profitable for himself, and costly for everyone around him. Superior holiness and performing superogatory acts has to be made unprofitable.

Wasabi #fundie fanfiction.net

Could Have.
It sure is dark.
I sit groggily upright, supporting my upper body with one outstretched arm, the palm of my hand pressed against what feels like smooth, cold concrete. My other hand
rubs an eye as I squint to adjust my sight. My efforts, however, are in vain: this darkness is eerily impenetrable. There mustn't be a single light source here......which does
nothing to help explain just where the hell I am.
"Hello? I call into the ebony void.
I listen to the acoustics of my voice. It sounds contained, as if I'm in a room, and at the same time......it seems to go on forever, like I'm in a canyon. Bizarre.
Another sound catches my attention. A familiar, electronic hum from behind me. I turn, startled, and face an ominously glowing monitor, its light illuminating little more than the desk it rests upon. I fumble blindly for the chair latent before it, and seat myself, squinting as I began to discern what was onscreen.
Well, I'll be damned! It's that old fiction website I used to visit as an adolescent! I take a hold of the mouse and muse fondly over my own writings for a short period of
time. Now that's what I call a witty repartee! I feel profoundly nostalgic reading this.....it's comforting to know that my hard-lined stance against Christianity is just as
prominent today as it was when I was a teenager, campaigning against whatever ridiculous notion they were trying to prove on this website.
And yet, I can't shake this weird sense of unease as I read. Thoughts begin to pass through my head. Thoughts along the lines of why the hell are pages exclusively surrounding what I wrote some twenty odd years ago being displayed to me on a remote computer terminal in a pitch black room? Is this some sort of government experiment?
I sit back after reading a flame I had once written and am startled to realise that I'm perspiring - though the room is a moderate, comfortable temperature. I twiddle my fingers against my thighs absent-mindedly, incapable of shaking this rising feeling of unexplained dread. What is going on here?!
More importantly, where did this open Bible come from? I cast a dubious glance at the pages, frowning to note they're empty bar two verses.
......for the wages of sin is death......
and
......nobody comes to the Father, except through me......
Huh. Profoundly pointless. That's Christianity in a nutshell. I close the book and fold my arms across my chest, leaning back in the chair and narrowing my eyes at the monitor pensively. All of a sudden, I'm scared witless to note that the screen's glow illuminates the face of a man standing behind it.
"Who are you?" I cry, staggering backwards, not pretending to mask my fear with a facade of contempt anymore.
The man stands there in contemplative silence. Though the blue light of the screen casts unsettling shadows across his face, I can still see the look of inquisitiveness in his deep, dark eyes. Not breaking the gaze, he slowly circles the desk, and rests against it.
"You know who I am," he says simply, his rich voice attempting to be monotone and unfeeling, but unable to hide his unhappiness.
Chillingly, this man is correct. I know exactly who he is. And from that, I can deduce where I am......
Oh no. Oh God, no.
The man nods, turning his eyes away and staring off into the void, sadly.
I try to say something as my frantic eyes dart between the Bible, the man and the screen. My mouth opens and closes several times in succession, before he meets my gaze again, and I am overwhelmed by a bitter, bitter hybrid of guilt and terror. I double over and vomit pungent bile onto the cold concrete, then fall to my knees and gasp for air as the thick, acrid juice dangles from my trembling lip.
But there's no time for this. Now that I'm aware of what's happened, I stumble to my feet and wipe my mouth, looking to the man pleadingly, accusingly.
"This is not fair!" I scream, not bothering to break the situation down piece-by-piece. "Not fair! Why wasn't I given forewarning? Why didn't you show yourself?'
The man doesn't even blink. He just looks at me with weary eyes, as if he'd heard that one on countless occasions. He gestures for me to look at the monitor once more, and I frenetically oblige, squinting through my tears to see what was there.
My legs buckled involuntarily as I scrolled down.
Dozens, maybe hundreds of posts by Christians, followers of this man beside me, demonstrating his love for me in plain freaking English! Demonstrating this simple dynamic that only now am I willing to accept!
A heaving sob wracks my chest. There is only one thing for me to do.
"Lord, I'm sorry!" I wail, falling at his feet and grasping his robes, "You are the Christ, and I'm sorry! I'm s-so sorry......"
I whimper and shriek like a child at his feet. Never before have I felt so afraid.
I feel beads of moisture fall through my hair. His tears are also flowing, however much restraint he is trying to exercise. But the truth of the matter remains. My fate is sealed. Sealed here in the darkness. I turn my tear streaked face towards him once more as his perfect face gazes down at me resignedly.
"I never knew you," he says simply.
Those words capitalize a thousand explanations in my reeling mind. He had, in effect, said, You rejected me, though I offered you life every day. A lifetime of supposed intellectual integrity means nothing compared to an alternative you once dismissed and held in unbelieving contempt.
I knew I had no-one to blame but myself. And I weep. Not choked sobs, but long, howling wails of despair as I felt his robes slip from between my fingers. I suspend my twisted face above the pool of sick and yell into it, distraught and destroyed.
"What kind of God would allow this to happen to His own creation?"! bellow as he grows further and further away, the salty tears flowing into my mouth. "The kind that gives His creation the freedom of choice they both deserve and desire," he says distantly as he walks away.
I stand upright and go to follow him, but am powerless to do so. My eyes wander miserably to the Bible, opened again and exhibiting verses I'd read before, but literally chose not to understand. Verses explaining just how fair and reasonable the premise of following Christ is. I gasp in horror as I watch the monitor begin to dim.
"No!" I cry, hitting it. "No, don't die! No, please?'
Again, my efforts are in vain. The last thing I ever see is the written expression of my denial of everything that man stands for. I feel it disintegrate in my hands, and am left with nothing. Just the darkness.
I wander for a while, finally coming to wall composed of the same cold concrete the floor is made up of. I sit against it with my knees hugged to my chest, recounting the happy moments of my life, the moments of joy, of love. As if these delusions will tide me over until......until what? Until nothing! This is it. No end. Eternity. Forever.
I perk my ears and strain to hear through the darkness. It sounds like more weeping. Yes, I can the cries of others! The sounds escalate dramatically, and I hold my ears to drown it out, the resounding roar of hundreds of millions of damned souls, each of them writhing in their own everlasting regret, stuck with a worldly frame of mind in this accursed place. They all sound so close, and yet never have I felt so alone.
I rock back and forth, crying into my forearm despondently.
"I didn't ask for this......" I whisper.
No, a sinister voice tells me, You demanded it.
Guess what, peeps? I'm getting out of FF.Net. It angries up the blood, y'see, and presents a danger to what I believe by forcing me to retaliate out of fury instead of actual spiritual conviction. And that's just not on!
"So what are you trying to prove with this?" you may or may not ask. Well, a lot of people have been scoffing at the idea of 'coming to Christ out of fear of death/ as if the notion could possibly substitute for an actual relationship with the Lord.
Well, let me tell you this. Receiving Christ from a fear of hell is a heck of a lot better than not receiving him at all! At least, through that fear, you're accepting the truth of the matter, and from that acceptance, you're at every liberty to develop your relationship with Him, so that the fear is forgotten entirely, replaced by unprecedented appreciation for His sacrifice, and the awe-inspiringly simple, logical choice He's offered us. That's how it worked for me!
So repent! Discover for yourself what true freedom feels like, and don't disassociate yourself from the concept of hell just by saying it doesn't exist. Invite Christ into your heart and overcome even the possibility of a devastating afterlife in His name. Thank you for your time.
~WASABI~
PS: Also, could people stop exercising the term 'fuckwit'so liberally, please? It's the very embodiment of Neanderthal argumentative intelligence summarised in one unnecessary expletive, and contrived by the resident troll. Thanks again, and God bless!

Berit Kjos #fundie crossroad.to

Delightfully gruesome images and scary creatures become part of their memory, for the author, Joanne K. Rowling, knows how to make her characters come alive in a reader’s mind. "Oh, but it’s just fantasy," you may argue. "We were raised on scary tales. It can’t hurt."

Actually it’s not that simple. The stories and the times have changed, making the new generation of children far more vulnerable to deception than we were. Consider some of the changes:

1. Different times and culture. Unlike most children today, their parents and grandparents were raised in a culture that was, at least outwardly, based on Biblical values. Whether they were Christian or not, they usually accepted traditional moral and spiritual boundaries. Even the old fairy tales I heard as a child in Norway tended to reinforce this Christian worldview or paradigm. The good hero would win over evil forces without using "good" magic to overcome evil magic. Social activities didn’t include Ouija Boards, Seances, and an assortment of popular occult role-playing games. Nor did friends, schools or Girl Scouts tempt children to alter their consciousness and invoke the presence of an "animal spirit" or "wise person." Occult experimentation was not an option.

Today it is an option. Children now learn their values and world view from a variety of sources. The entertainment industry is one of the most persuasive agents of cultural awareness, and it usually teaches global and occult values, since that’s what their global market buys. In fact, children have become so familiar with profanity, occultism, and explicit sex, that they barely notice – just as in Old Testament days: "They hold fast to deceit, they refuse to return. . . . No, they have no shame at all; they do not even know how to blush." (Jeremiah 8:5,12)

In this context, the occult images evoked through traditional fantasies threaten a child's faith far more today than they did three decades ago. Reinforced throughout our culture, the old beloved books such as the Hobbit can stir curiosities and cravings that can easily be satisfied by darker, real-world attractions.


Tactics for Change
2. Different type of fantasy. Books, movies, games, and television all involve the imagination, and the specific fantasy directs the child's imagination. In other words, the imaginary scenes and images in books and movies are not neutral. As with guided imagery, the child's feelings and responses are manipulated by the author's view and values. For example, the stories and books children read in the classroom are usually selected or approved by each state because their message teaches the new global values, and because they provide useful discussion topics for the manipulative consensus process. "Good stories capture the heart, mind, and imagination and are an important way to transmit values," writes Louise Derman-Sparks in the influential Anti-Bias Curriculum: Tools for Empowering Young Children, which is full of classsroom strategies for eroding traditional boundaries and teaching the new spirituality.

Books such as the Harry Potters series fit, because they reinforce the global and occult perspective. Page after exciting page brings the reader into the timeless battle between good and evil, then trains them to see the opposing forces from a pagan, not a Biblical perspective. In this mystical realm, "good" occult spirits are naturally pitted against bad occult spirits, just as in pagan cultures where frightened victims would offer sacrifices to "benevolent" spirits who could help ward off evil curses and other threats. Few readers realize that from the Biblical perspective, all occult forces are dangerous. But today, it seems more tolerant and exciting to believe this illusion than to oppose the lies. The words of Old Testament prophet Isaiah ring as true now as they did over 2000 years ago: "Woe to those who call evil good and good evil…." (Isaiah 5:20)

3. Different purpose. Children don’t read Harry Potter merely to reach the conclusion and resolve the suspense. Many read the books over and over because they delight in identifying with the "good" wizards in this newly discovered world -- and sometimes even with the obviously evil wizards. They build memories based on felt experiences in an occult virtual reality, and they are desensitized to the danger. The talent and knowledge of the author makes this seductive world all the more believable. Just ponder these diverse bits of wizard philosophy:

* Professor Snape who taught Potions: "I don’t expect you will really understand the beauty of the softly simmering cauldron with its shimmering fumes, the delicate power of liquids that creep through human veins, bewitching the mind, ensnaring the senses…." 1

* Two centaur’s views on astrology - "We have sworn not to set ourselves against the heaven. Have we not read what is to come in the movements of the planets?" …."Or have the planets not let you in on that secret?" 2

* "He is with me wherever I go," said Quirrell, referring to the murderous wizard Voldemort. "I met him when I traveled around the world. A foolish young man I was then, full of ridiculous ideas about good and evil. Lord Voldemort showed me how wrong I was. There is no good and evil , there is only power, and those too weak to seek it.... Since then, I have served him faithfully." 3

* Headmaster Dumbledore: "To the well organized mind, death is but the next great adventure." 4

* Hagrid, the grounds-keeper at Hogwarts, telling Harry about the strange power that saved his life, "Happened when a powerful, evil curse touches you – didn’t work on you, and that’s why yer famous, Harry. No one ever lived after he [Voldemort] decided ter kill ‘em, no one except you…" 5 [Harry seems almost Christ-like, doesn't he, with his wound or mark, his psychic powers, and his victory over death and Voldemort?]

Once introduced to spiritism, astrology, palmistry, shape-shifting, time-travel (the third book) and the latest version of popular occultism, many crave more. They can easily find it. In their neighborhoods and schools, our children are surrounded by peers who are fascinated by occult empowerment and would love to share their fun discoveries. Few children have the Biblical knowledge or discernment needed to evaluate good and evil or to resist such threats to their faith.

4. Different kind of classroom. It’s not surprising that Harry has suddenly soared to the peaks of popularity in schools across the country. His story fits right into the international program for multicultural education. The envisioned global community calls for a common set of values which excludes traditional beliefs as intolerant and narrow – just as the Harry Potter books show. The Biblical God simply doesn’t fit into his world of wizards, witches, and other gods.

Feminist writer Naomi Goldenberg knows that well. In her book, Changing of the Gods, she predicts that "God is going to change…. We, women are going to bring an end to God. We will change the world so much that He won’t fit in anymore." She and other radical feminists must appreciate Ms Rowling’s part in this process.

Of course, God will never change. But people, beliefs, and cultures do. And some changes, such as today’s cultural shift away from loving God to hating His truths, have occurred a multitude of times. The words Jesus spoke to His followers long ago now fit our times: "If they persecuted Me, they will also persecute you. . . . because they do not know Him who sent Me." (John 15:20-21)

5. A different education system. UNESCO’s "lifelong learning," now being implemented through Goals 2000, takes education far beyond the boundaries of the classroom. Its goal is socialization and preparation for a global workforce. Everyone - in homes, schools, and workplace – must be mentally prepared to participate in the consensus process. In the name of "unity" and "community," people of all ages must help form new values, challenge contrary beliefs, report non-compliant friends and relatives, and oppose all other obstacles to compromise, "common ground" and "mental health."

There are many ways to persuade the masses to reject uncompromising Christianity and embrace a changeable blend of all kinds of religions – including a cross-less and universalist perversion of Christianity. Schools do it through books such as the Harry Potter series, through multicultural and environmental education, and by integrating social issues and politically correct ideology into more mundane subjects such as math and science. The media does it by selective reporting, redefining words like "fundamental," vilifying labels such as extremist, religious right and homeschoolers, and by equating such groups with narrow-minded bigotry and hate.

Harry Potter’s author does it by creating a captivating world where strength, wisdom, love, hope – all the good gifts God promises those who follow Him – are now offered to those who pursue occult thrills. Likewise, her main characters demonstrate all the admirable traits our God commends: kindness, courage, loyalty, etc. But the most conspicuous muggles (ordinary people who are blind to these mystical forces) are pictured as mean, cruel, narrow and self-indulgent. These subtle messages, hidden behind exciting stories, turn Truth upside-down. But fascinated readers rarely notice the deception. This power-filled realm with its charms and spells soon becomes normal as well as addictive to those who immerse their minds with its seductive images.

The Harry Potter books, first introduced in England, are unlikely to fade from public consciousness in the near future. Scholastic, a major provider of popular books for classroom use, bought the rights to publish the books in the United States. Devoted readers who can't wait for the sequel to be distributed in the U.S. are purchasing it on the Internet from Amazon.com's British division [see reviews]. The series has already caused great consternation among those who fear the seven books will eventually crowd out adult fiction on the coveted New York Times best-sellers list. This concern will surely grow, since Warner Brothers (owned by Time Warner) bought rights to the live-action movie.

It's not too soon to prepare your child for the increasing peer pressure to conform to the new social standards.

Donald Trump #fundie blogs.scientificamerican.com

(The bolded sentences are some of Trump's "proposals" for science)

Nonetheless, the Republican frontrunner, Donald Trump, has made public remarks that give voters a glimpse into what some of his scientific policies might be. We asked some science and policy experts to discuss Trump’s stances, and what that could mean for Americans in the future.
Go slow on climate action: Trump has tweeted that climate change is a Chinese-driven hoax, though he later called the Tweet a joke. In an interview with Fox and Friends, he called climate change “just a very, very expensive form of tax” and “very hard on business.”

Sizing up the science: “There’s been a misperception that either you get a good economy or you protect the environment,” says Peter LaPuma, an associate professor in the Milken Institute School of Public Health at George Washington University.

LaPuma, who worked as a sustainable energy consultant for Booz Allen Hamilton before joining George Washington, says many companies have found that sustainable practices actually boost their bottom lines. For example, IT companies like Apple have begun using renewable energy to power their data centers, a switch that often saves money because the cost of energy sources like solar has dropped so much.

Immediate action to combat climate change has immediate benefits, according to LaPuma. “Climate change is not just polar bears 100 years from now,” he says. Replacing a coal-fired power plant with a solar farm can benefit health immediately, as well as clearing the air for better views of the country’s natural landscape.
Cut the EPA: Trump has said he would cut funding for the Environmental Protection Agency and return environmental protection responsibilities to the states. He claims the agency hurts business, and in an interview with The Wall Street Journal, called the EPA “the laughingstock of the world.”

Sizing up the science: “There would be serious repercussions” by 2020 if the EPA were severely downsized or abolished, according to Rice University’s Baker Institute for Public Policy professor Neal F. Lane, who directed the National Science Foundation and later the White House Office of Science and Technology Policy under President Clinton.

Lane says the EPA plays a critical role in protecting clean air and drinking water, and that its regulations have helped rehabilitate polluted water bodies like Lake Erie, which was pronounced “dead” in the 1960s. “This is not just a bunch of regulators hugging trees,” he adds. Though states do have a part to play in regulation, the country needs a federal regulating body, according to Lane, because contaminated water and air can cross state borders.

That’s not to say citizens shouldn’t weigh in on the agency’s proposed rules. “There will always be a healthy debate between the private sector and the federal government on these regulations,” says Lane. For this reason, he said, the EPA solicits public comment before making new rules.

If Congress supported Trump in slashing funds for the EPA or changing the law to remove the agency’s power to regulate, Lane predicts there would be an outcry from overwhelmed governors and “reasonable people who care about their families, their children and their life style.”

Alter vaccination schedules to avoid autism: Trump says he favors vaccines, but giving children smaller doses over a longer period of time. He has blamed vaccines for causing autism in children.

Sizing up the science: “I remember wanting to throw something at the TV when I heard it,” Hotez says of Trump’s debate statement linking vaccinations and autism.

Hotez, who develops vaccinations and also has a daughter with autism, says studies have found no link between autism and vaccination. “The anti-vaxxers keep moving the goalposts,” he says. After scientific studies debunked accusations against specific vaccinations, Hotez says those against vaccinations started a different fad: arguing to change the vaccination schedule to protect children.

But infants’ immune systems face up to hundreds of new antigens every day, according to Hotez. Adding a few more in the form of a vaccination does not harm infants. He says changing the FDA’s approved vaccination schedule without clinical testing about immune response could decrease vaccines’ efficacy.

To imagine what a future with fewer or less effective vaccines might look like, Hotez suggests voters think of California’s recent outbreak of measles, a true threat to children’s health. “It’s one of the great killers of children in the world,” he says. “One hundred thousand children die every year of measles.”

Defund Planned Parenthood: Although Trump says Planned Parenthood does a lot of good for women’s health, he says he would defund its clinics because of their abortion services.

Sizing up the science: “The good thing is that he doesn’t think [Planned Parenthood] is evil,” says Amy Tsui, a professor at Johns Hopkins Bloomberg School of Public Health. But, she says, no federal funding has gone to abortion since the Hyde Amendment of 1976 (though Medicaid can fund abortion in the case of rape, incest, or endangerment of the mother’s life).

If Trump defunds all Planned Parenthood clinics, even those that don’t perform abortions, then he’ll be “throwing the baby out with the bathwater,” according to Tsui. She says Planned Parenthood’s low-cost care and urban clinic locations, helps low-income women in particular.

In fact, Leighton Ku, Director of the Center for Health Policy Research at George Washington University, says that decreased access to Planned Parenthood’s contraception services could increase the rate of unwanted pregnancies and possibly cause a spike in abortions.

Steven Bercow #ufo #conspiracy goldenageofgaia.com

The murder of George Floyd is revealed more and more to be a false-flag operation.

It may therefore be a good time to look at false flags as a general subject, including when the galactics can and cannot help.

For the most part, the galactics here are talking about largescale false flags like 9/11 or the Boston Marathon bombing.

First of all, what does the cabal hope to accomplish through false-flag operations?

SaLuSa responds: “What you call false flag incidents are carried out to maintain an atmosphere of fear.” (1) Matthew Ward agrees:

“Why is the Illuminati controlling weather and creating ‘natural’ disasters?

“To produce the negativity that arises out of high death toll, grief, fear, chaos, widespread destruction, disease, economic disasters and hopelessness.” (2)

Why so? Because the dark feeds off the energy of fear, as SaLuSa explains.

“We are aware that quite a number of sources are creating fear by spreading the idea that a false flag attack is imminent, but by doing so they give the dark Ones the precise energy they feed off.” (3)
<...>
The task of draining the swamp has an on-world and off-world component, Wanderer of the Skies reveals:

“You must remember that there are two separate forces at work on your planet. One is from off world entities that seek to control you using your own human species in positions of power and trust who have been corrupted by greed and power.

“The other are those very minions, your own people, who have chosen to move away from their own in service to the dark. We will handle those off world as we have already done, including the destruction of their underwater facilities from which they have operated for a very long time.

“It is up to you to mete out justice to those in your own world and of your own kind, when the time comes. Your systems will be in place for that eventuality. We are certain that this process will result in humane actions and not vengeance, which is wasteful of energy and serves only to create darkness.” (6)

Christian Answers #fundie christiananswers.net

The issue of homosexual behavior has had a lot of publicity of late. Homosexuals say that the slaves have been freed and women have been liberated, so gay rights are long overdue. Society does seem to be moving in that direction. Many homosexuals are “coming out” and openly declaring their homosexuality. In many parts of the western world, homosexual couples receive the same recognition as heterosexual couples with regard to social security benefits. Some church leaders are giving their blessing to homosexual relationships, homosexual church members and even homosexual ministers.

Many homosexuals’ claim that…

They are made that way.

Homosexuality is of no harm to the participants or to anyone else.

If it feels right to those involved, it is nobody else’s business.

Homosexual relationships and heterosexual relationships are equally valid. (Some even claim that the Bible condones homosexual relationships.)

Made that way?

Since other groups who have been discriminated against (such as women, blacks and the disabled) have been given equal opportunity, homosexuals claim that they, too, should be liberated. However, as one Christian expert has said…

“Gender, race and impairment all relate to what a person is, whereas homosexuality relates to what a person does.”1

In contrast, homosexuals claim that scientific studies have shown that there is a biological basis for homosexuality.

Three main studies are cited by “gay rights” activists in support of their argument2Hamer’s X-chromosome research,3 LeVay’s study of the hypothalamus,4 and Bailey and Pillard’s study of identical twins who were homosexuals.5

In all three cases, the researchers had a vested interest in obtaining a certain outcome because they were homosexuals themselves. More importantly, their studies did not stand up to scientific scrutiny by other researchers. Also, “the media typically do not explain the methodological flaws in these studies, and they typically oversimplify the results.”6 There is no reliable evidence to date that homosexual behavior is determined by a person’s genes.

To the extent that biological or social factors may contribute to a person’s bent toward homosexual behavior, this does not excuse it. Some people have a strong bent towards stealing or abuse of alcohol, but they still choose to engage or not engage in this behavior and the law rightly holds them accountable.

The final report of the Baptist Union of Western Australia (BUWA) Task Force on Human Sexuality states “that a person becomes a homosexual ultimately by choosing to be involved in same-sex activity… This is in contrast to innate characteristics such as gender and ethnicity.”7 The report affirms that “the Bible is clear that sin involves choice, and it unequivocally condemns homosexual behavior as sin.”7

The foundational teaching on marriage and sexual issues is found in Genesis chapters 1 and 2. When Jesus was questioned about marriage, He referred to these 2 chapters (Matthew 19:1-12; Mark 10:1-12). Genesis teaches us that “male and female He created them” (Genesis 1:27). We were created to a plan, male and female complementing each other. That is, God made Adam and Eve, not Adam and Steve, nor Madam and Eve.

Genesis also teaches that God instituted and designed marriage between a man and a woman (Genesis 2:18-25). There are a number of reasons why He did so.

The complementary structure of the male and female anatomy is obviously designed for the normal husband-wife relationships. Clearly, design in human biology supports heterosexuality and contradicts homosexuality.

The combination of male and female enables man (and the animals) to produce and nurture offspring as commanded in Genesis 1:28 “Be fruitful and multiply; fill the earth.” This command is repeated to Noah after the Flood (Genesis 8:15-17).

But procreation is not the only reason God made humans as sexual beings. The BUWA report affirms “that sexual intimacy between husband and wife is good, and is intended by God for bonding, pleasure and procreation.”7

Thirdly, God gave man and woman complementary roles in order to strengthen the family unit. Woman was to be the helper that man needed (Genesis 2:18). However, the woman’s role as the helpmate is certainly not an inferior one. The enterprising, God-fearing woman in Proverbs 31:10-31 is an inspiring role model.

No harm?

Andrew Lansdown points out that “homosexual activity is notoriously disease-prone. In addition to diseases associated with heterosexual promiscuity, homosexual actions facilitate the transmission of anal herpes, hepatitis B, intestinal parasites, Kaposi’s Sarcoma and AIDS.”1 Research on the life expectancy of a group of homosexual men in Canada in the early 1990s indicated that they could expect 8-21 years less lifespan than other men.8

Effect on others

Secular psychologists assure us that “children raised in lesbian and gay households are similar to children raised in heterosexual households on characteristics such as intelligence, development, moral judgments, self-concepts, social competence and gender identity.”6 The humanists have, however, forgotten one important ingredient.

“Train up a child in the way he should go, and when he is old he will not depart from it” (Proverbs 22:6).

You cannot faithfully teach God’s Word to your children while living a lifestyle specifically condemned by God’s Word. All Christians are sinners forgiven by God’s grace, but living in a homosexual relationship constitutes habitual, unrepented sin.

Nobody else’s business?

Gay activists claim that homosexual activity is nobody’s business other than those involved in the relationship. However, this is not true. God, our Designer and Creator, has authority over all aspects of our lives. He makes the rules, and He quite specifically forbids homosexual behavior.

“You shall not lie with a male as with a woman. It is an abomination” (Leviticus 18:22; see also Leviticus 20:13).

Disobedience of such a clear command indicates rejection of God’s authority.

Some people argue that the Old Testament law (including Leviticus 18 and 20) was superseded with the coming of Christ. However, we should at least consider as binding those aspects of the law that are renewed in the New Testament. The teaching of Leviticus 18:22 and 20:13 was certainly reaffirmed in the New Testament.

Equally valid?

Some people claim that homosexual behavior was only condemned in the Bible because it was associated with idolatry (e.g., 1 Kings 14:24). However, it is clearly condemned apart from idolatry as well (e.g,. Leviticus 18:22). It is described in Scripture as an unnatural, immoral perversion.

“For even their women exchanged the natural use for what is against nature. Likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust for one another…” (Romans 1:26-27).

The Greek word arsenokoitai used in 1 Timothy 1:10 literally means “men who sleep with men.” It is the same Greek word used for “homosexual offender” in 1 Corinthians 6:9, variously translated as “abusers of themselves with mankind” (KJV), homosexuals (NASB) or homosexual offender (NIV).

Some people claim that the sin involved in Sodom was rejecting hospitality customs or selfishness rather than homosexual behavior. Certainly, the outcry against Sodom and Gomorrah was great and their reported sin was grievous to God (Genesis 18:20). God sent angels to Sodom and…

“Now before they lay down, the men of the city, the men of Sodom, both old and young, all the people from every quarter, surrounded the house. And they called to Lot and said to him, Where are the men who came to you tonight? Bring them out to us that we may have sex with them” (Genesis 19:4-5).

“While it is true that the Hebrew word yadha does not necessarily mean ‘to have sex with,’ nonetheless in the context of Sodom and Gommorah, it clearly had this meaning. …It means ‘to know sexually’ in this very chapter when Lot refers to his two daughters not having “known” a man (19:8).”9 You would not offer virgins to appease a mob if their sin was lack of hospitality, but only if their desire was sexual.

Although Ezekiel 16:49 condemns Sodom for its selfishness with regard to poverty, etc., this does not contradict its condemnation for homosexual practices. “The very next verse of Ezekiel (verse 50) calls their sin an ‘abomination.’ This is the same Hebrew word used to describe homosexual sins in Leviticus 18:22.”10

It is also used in Scripture to describe such things like the practice of offering children to Moloch, but never such things as mere selfishness or lack of hospitality. Even in legal parlance, the word used to refer to one aspect of homosexual practice is ‘sodomy.’

Another argument is that Jonathon and David were homosexuals as “Jonathan loved David” (1 Sam. 18:3), that Jonathan stripped in David’s presence (18:4), [and] that they kissed each other (20:41).11

However, “David’s love for Jonathan was not sexual (erotic) but a friendship (philic) love. And Jonathan did not strip himself of all his clothes, but only of his armor and royal robe (1 Sam. 18:4).”12 Also, a kiss was a normal greeting in that day, such as when Judas kissed Jesus. In several cultures today, men normally greet each other with a kiss, too. Further, David’s love for his wives, especially Bathsheba (2 Samuel 11), clearly reveals his heterosexual orientation.

Isaiah 56:3 states that eunuchs will not be excluded from God’s presence (“my temple”), but practicing homosexuals are not eunuchs. Eunuchs have no sexual relations at all.

Other Scriptural arguments for homosexuality can similarly be easily refuted. It is clear that heterosexual marriage is the only form of marriage sanctioned in the Bible and that homosexual practice is always condemned.

[See: What does the Bible say about same sex marriages? Answer]

Punishment

The Bible not only describes homosexual behavior as detestable, but it also calls for the punishment of those involved (Leviticus 20:13). Their unrepentant attitude caused God to destroy Sodom and Gomorrah (Genesis 19:24-25).

Just as homosexual conduct has been punished in the past, so it will also be punished by God in the future.

“…Neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor homosexuals, nor sodomites, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners will inherit the kingdom of God” (1 Corinthians 6:9-10).

Hope

However, there is hope for the homosexual. God forgives and cleanses a person who repents and turns from their sin, including the sin of homosexual behavior (1 Corinthians 6:11). As well as forgiveness, God’s grace brings with it the power to live a life that is pleasing to God (Romans 6:6-7). If repentance and reform are genuine, prior homosexual actions should not be a bar to church membership or ministry, as all Christians are reformed sinners.

“Liberal” churches espouse tolerance of homosexual behavior in the name of “love.” They plug for the acceptance of homosexual conduct as normal, “because they can’t help it.” They are not only wrong about the latter, but they are actually not being at all loving towards homosexuals, because, contrary to the Bible, they reduce the homosexual person to the level of an animal, driven by instinct. In removing moral responsibility from the person, they dehumanize them, whereas the Bible says we are made in the image of God (Genesis 1:26-27), with the power of moral choice.

Furthermore, the gospel proclaims liberation from the bondage of sin, including homosexual sin, whereas the “liberals” tell the homosexual that they cannot help it, and they can’t help them either, so they will accept them as they are! However, many a person has been gloriously rescued from the bondage of homosexual sin (and other sin) by the power of the Holy Spirit, but only Bible-believing Christians can offer such hope.

Conclusion

As with all moral issues, our beliefs about our origin determine our attitude. If we believe that we arose from slime by a combination of random chance events and the struggle for survival, it is understandable to say that there is no higher authority, and we can make our own rules. However, if there is a loving God who planned us and gave commands for us to follow, then we must do so. God has set forth His standards in the Bible, beginning with the foundational teaching in the book of Genesis.

The citizens of Malawi #fundie theatlantic.com

Confronting a Sexual Rite of Passage in Malawi

The world has many coming-of-age traditions: sweet sixteens, bar mitzvahs, quinceañeras. But in one African country, 'initiation' is endangering the health of girls and boys.


 Grace Mwase, 14, may look like a child, but her community sees her as an adult because of a sexual initiation she attended at age 10. (Beenish Ahmed)

CHIRADZULU, Malawi — A slight frame gives her the appearance of a child, but the hardened look Grace Mwase wears makes her seem older than her 14 years. In many villages across Malawi, a largely agrarian sliver of a country in southern Africa, custom dictates that both boys and girls as young as eight attend a rite of passage known as “initiation,” after which they are no longer seen as children. The practice is most entrenched in the country's south, where Mwase's Golden Village is located.

Mwase was just 10 when she was led, along with about a dozen other girls, to remote huts outside her village during winter vacation from school in August. The girls were accompanied by older women from their village in Chiradzulu district, near the border with Mozambique. The women, known asanamkungwi, or “key leaders,” told them that when they returned to their villages they should cook and clean—and have sex. According to Mwase, most of the two weeks she spent at the initiation camp were dedicated to learning how to engage in sexual acts. She had been excited for this time with friends away from home, but that feeling quickly gave way to dread as she learned the true purpose of initiation.

“They taught us only how you can handle a man,” she says, looking down at her hands. “So you should be dancing for the man. The man should be on top of you and you should be dancing for him, making him happy.”

The anamkungwi told the girls to lie on top of one another and get a feel for the various positions described to them. They then encouraged the girls to “practice” what they had learned. In fact, girls in Malawi are often told that if they don’t have sex upon concluding initiation, their skin will become dry and brittle. This will mark them for life, and they will be ostracized if they don't complete the custom as their mothers and grandmothers did before them. These guardians often force their daughters to go through with the ritual for fear of breaking with tradition.

“There’s nothing like adolescence. You are either a child or an adult.”

Initiation is a centuries-old practice in the region, according to Harriet Chanza of the World Health Organization. In many agrarian communities, she notes, “There’s nothing like adolescence. You are either a child or an adult.” Initiation is meant to establish the gender norms that boys and girls are expected to follow as men and women. The emphasis on having sex may also have a darker purpose in a country where nearly three-fourths of the population lives below the poverty line. Chanza, who is based in Malawi, says that some parents may actually want their daughters to get pregnant at a young age. A girl is often married soon after she is found to be pregnant, deferring the cost of caring for her and her baby from her parents to her husband.

Mwase was told, "'You are a woman enough'" by an anamkungwi in her village, and informed, "'If you come out [of the initiation camp], you should sleep with a man to cleanse you of your childhood thing.'" Worse, Mwase says though a translator, "They said you should do your sexual cleansing but not use a condom. You should do it plain."

Mwase sits in an uneven plastic lawn chair in an empty hall used for community gatherings as she recounts her experiences. She had walked to our meeting point in Chiradzulu district from her village to speak with foreign journalists, and agreed to discuss a topic that few women are willing to broach because we didn’t share ties to her community or culture. “You’re like a visitor so you don’t know anything,” she says. Conversing with us, in other words, isn't as difficult as telling women in her village how she feels about a custom they might support.

Her small, sharp eyes aglow in the dimly lit room, a grain mill whirring in the background, Mwase says the anamkungwi who oversaw her initiation told her to find an older man to have sex with after she left the camp. In defiance of tradition, however, Mwase refused to do so, fearing the costs to her health from unprotected sex. Like many first-born daughters in Malawi, Mwase was raised by her grandmother. She says her grandmother, who had sent her to the camp, didn't force her to have sex—likely because Mwase never told her about her decision not to do so. If her grandmother had learned the truth, she might have paid a man to take Mwase’s virginity. In some villages, young men hired for this task are called “hyenas,” and they occasionally have sex with many girls in a single village who have gone through initiation together.

Thera Rasing, an anthropologist who has studied girls’ initiations in Zambia,writes that the secrecy surrounding these rituals increased during the colonial era and has remained in place to keep missionaries and churches from “trying to control and christianize these rites.” Still, as abominable as such customs might seem, Rasing adds that initiations are associated with honor for many women: “A woman’s capacity to elicit change, to be powerful and empowered arises from her relative success in being a proper woman. Through this she acquires the respect of her spouse and of the neighbourhood as a moral community. This is what a girl learns during her initiation into womanhood, and that she is told during her wedding ceremony.”

Despite the social role of initiations, there are numerous public health concerns surrounding the custom in Malawi. Young girls largely unaware of the risks are being told to have unprotected sex in a country where a tenth of the population is HIV-positive. (While this figure is on par with other countries in the region, it is far higher than rates elsewhere in the world; 70 percent of AIDS-related deaths occur in sub-Saharan Africa.) And teenage pregnancies also abound in Malawi, where one in four teen girls under 18 is a mother (in sub-Saharan Africa as a whole, more than 50 percent of births take place during adolescence). The young age at which girls become pregnant complicates their deliveries and puts them at greater risk for losing their babies, losing their lives, or developing an obstetric fistula—a condition where a rupture in the birth canal leaves women suffering from incontinence and ostracized from their communities.

Girls are taught a dance known as chisamba “as a way of preparing them for their role of satisfying their husbands in bed.”

Female genital mutilation, which often entails the complete or partial removal of the clitoris, is not common in Malawi, though it can take place during similar rites of passage in other parts of Africa. But initiation can leave lasting trauma even without physical injury. The Malawi Human Rights Commission, a government agency, has reported that initiations impinge on girls’ rights to education, health, liberty, and dignity. The Commission further elaborates on some of these rituals, stating that girls are taught a dance known as chisamba“as a way of preparing them for their role of satisfying their husbands in bed,” and that they are made to perform this dance at the end of their initiation “bare-breasted in a very explicit manner as they are being presented to the whole community.” The study also notes, however, that initiation rites vary widely, and that in some communities girls attending initiation are advised not to have premarital sex.

For boys in Malawi, and in several other African countries, initiation sometimes involves circumcision. According to the Malawi Human Rights Commission, Malawian boys live in camps on the outskirts of villages and are occasionally forced to consume foods prepared with urine and “medicine” made with their severed foreskins. The report notes, “Once the boys undergo circumcision they are considered mature and are actually advised to have sexual intercourse with any girl as soon as they go back home.”

Initiations for boys can easily go awry, since the circumcisions are often performed by people without medical training wielding ritual knifes. Last year in South Africa, an estimated 60 young men died after their initiation ceremonies as a result of botched circumcisions and dehydration due to “survival tests.” Local government officials were hesitant to intervene because of “cultural sensitivities.”

“The difficulty with culture is you deal with the [village] chief and he says, ‘I have changed. I have put [in] bylaws [to prohibit initiations]. [Then] you come [back] and [initiations] are quietly being done,” says Jean Mwandira, a specialist in reproductive and adolescent health with the United Nations Population Fund in Malawi.

We speak over dinner beside the glittering but parasite-ridden Lake Malawi. Here in southern Malawi, where initiations are most widespread, girls are often married off as soon as they reach puberty and literacy rates are among the lowest in the country. In the district of Mangochi, which borders the lake,48 percent of teenagers have begun bearing children—the highest incidence in Malawi. Mwandira says it is hard to persuade local leaders here and elsewhere in the country to stop a custom that has such a long history, especially since annual initiations for boys and girls have become a kind of industry.

"Those people who perform such tasks are paid, either in cash or kind, so it's difficult for the whole thing to die [out]," she explains. Even "the chief gets something for allowing that initiation ceremony to take place."

In the face of public scrutiny, those who have a vested interest in keeping the custom alive try to do so covertly. Initiation camps are held outside villages in temporary shelters built just for this purpose and then burnt to the ground once children are sent home, Mwandira says. Adults who aren’t involved in managing the camps are not permitted near them. What’s more, the girls who take part in initiations are loath to talk about them.

I spent a day in Mangochi, asking every young woman I could whether she had been initiated. Each time I got a shy smile and swift ‘no’ in response. This despite what Mwandira told me: “It’s not possible to live in Mangochi and not be initiated.”

In Chiradzulu, a few hours south by car, Grace Mwase was the rare exception willing to speak about her experiences with initiation. When I asked if she wanted her testimony about this deeply private matter to be kept anonymous, she said, “No, use my name.” Her lack of shame may well stem from her involvement in the Girls Empowerment Network, a locally run coalition of young women.

The group is led by a woman named Joyce Mkandawire. She says that when she first arrived in Chiradzulu, where Mwase lives, she was struck by the lack of freedom afforded to girls. “A girl leaves a school [because she is] pregnant, nobody cared. A girl gets married today, nobody cared,” she recalls. Mkandawire is now advocating for new bylaws in local villages to bar teenage girls from getting married. She has also reached out to local headmasters, who notify her when a girl has dropped out of school so that she and the Girls Empowerment Network can try to convince her to return—and to focus on education rather than marriage.

Joyce Mkandawire poses with young mothers from the Girls Empowerment Network. (Beenish Ahmed)

In speaking out about these issues, Mkandawire has inspired girls like Mwase to do the same. About her work as a leader in the Network, she says, “I am there just to help the community and to encourage myself. If there is anything [wrong], I go to the elders and speak to them.” Mwase also goes to the initiation camps outside her village every year to speak to the girls there. “I go to tell them after your initiation, if you go out, don’t do the sexual cleansing thing because it’s bad for us,” she explains.

And she’s pleased with the progress she’s made so far. “If I go talk to them, they listen to me,” Mwase says, breaking into a smile.

The Sacred Sandwich #fundie sacredsandwich.com

In a recent Steven Crowder YouTube video, Alexa, the interactive virtual assistant built into Amazon’s Echo, was asked the question, “Who is the Lord Jesus Christ?” Her answer was short and to the point: “Jesus Christ is a fictional character.”*

We may gasp at that shocking response, but the answer really shouldn’t surprise us. We live in a day and age where biblical truth is marginalized and the once-distinct line between reality and fantasy is blurred. Nowadays, a fetus isn’t a person, there are more than two genders, and Lucifer is a semi-fallen angel with a heart of gold on a successful Fox TV series.

No wonder Alexa can answer the question as she does. The existence of the biblical Jesus is up for debate in these wishy-washy times, so why mince words just to appease a fading orthodoxy in Christianity? Besides, any post-Christian church can still flourish these days without objective truth or a historical basis in fact. Today’s “spiritual-but-not-religious” people are more informed by their emotions than by an external revelation from the one true God. Jesus is now whomever they want Him to be, as long as it “feels right.”

Mark Steyn, in fact, gave the scathing opinion that many mainline Protestant churches, especially in Europe, have turned Jesus into nothing more than a soft-left political cliché. According to their sentimentality, Steyn writes:

“…if Jesus were alive today he’d most likely be a gay Anglican bishop in a committed relationship driving around in an environmentally friendly car with an “Arms are for Hugging” sticker on the way to an interfaith dialogue with a Wiccan and a couple of Wahhabi imams.” ? America Alone: The End of the World as We Know It.

So how did Jesus Christ, whose incarnation divided the world’s measurement of history, begin to be relegated to fictional status? The Bible has shown us that the attacks against Jesus have always been about tearing down His legitimacy in one way or another, and this is no exception. The current approach, however, is to lump the historical Jesus together with every “Christ figure” that mankind can conjure up in its imaginations. In fact, Jesus warns us of this sort of thing: “If anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is the Christ!’ or ‘Look, there he is!’ do not believe it. For false christs and false prophets will arise and perform signs and wonders, to lead astray, if possible, the elect” (Matthew 24:23–24).

Current signs indicate that we are allowing the real Jesus to lose His distinction among the mythological “Christs” of the present world. Therefore, who’s to say which Christ is hard fact and which Christ is idealized fiction? To be sure, Western society’s current obsession with mythology and other popular products of the imagination, both new and ancient, have brought us to a point where the biblical Son of God is no more significant than any other literary or cinematic character imbued with religious symbolism. Jesus, it seems, has become just another “archetype” among many in which to inform our postmodern spirituality.

The concept of archetypes, first theorized by Carl Jung, put forth the idea that universal mythic characters, or archetypes, reside within the collective unconscious of all humanity and have emerged through our art over the centuries. Not surprisingly, this Gnosis-based theory has so infiltrated the religious sentiments of the current population that a savior like Jesus Christ doesn’t have to exist in reality; it is only the internalized “idea” of what He symbolizes that brings one closer to enlightenment and divinity. Who needs the Son of God slain on the cross when we can find comfort in an imaginary archetype of sacrificial love and acceptance that allows each person to rise to the higher Self by their own power?

Sadly, the dependable eyewitness accounts of the New Testament now have to compete with the fantastical tales of the Marvel/DC universe, Hogwarts, Middle Earth, or even Narnia. In the end, the Gospel record is far too mundane for a world mesmerized by glowing screens filled with CGI candy. Jesus and the apostles, much to the chagrin of some, never wore superhero costumes, flew Firebolt brooms, or slew mythical creatures with swords or light sabers. Is it any wonder, then, that the mythic archetypes of our popular culture are considered more compelling than the real men of God who toiled in a ministry that often brought ostracism, suffering, and ignominious death?

The Confusion Of The Younger Generation

My immediate concern, of course, is for the younger generation growing up in this current crusade of make-believe and religious skepticism. It’s one thing for grown-ups to deal with these assaults upon truth, but young children are not intellectually developed enough to make a distinction between what is real and what is imaginary. Some people who are involved in early education, even in the most progressive schools, have found this to be true in their experience:

“A child who spends too much time in a world of fantasy may find it difficult to relate to others, to interact in a group, to be in the here and now. It can also be scary for a child… When a child under 5 or 6 hears a fairy tale with a wicked witch, they then also imagine this witch to be real as a child of this age has a very concrete understanding of the world. They visualize it as if it is real as they are not yet able to clearly separate fantasy from reality.” – Montessori And Pretend Play: A Complicated Question

This childhood interaction between fact and fiction can be even more complicated when you, as a Christian parent, begin to introduce your child to the real person of Jesus Christ. This should be an exciting and joyful truth to share with your little one as you begin the process of rearing your child under the instruction of God’s word, but it can oftentimes be a difficult education if Jesus has to compete with Santa Claus, Superman, or Harry Potter as the object of your child’s fledgling hero-worship.

Recent research has proven this confusion among children to be a real issue. Case in point, a 2014 research study at Boston University where it was discovered that young children with a religious background were less able to distinguish between fantasy and reality compared with their secular counterparts:

In two studies, 66 kindergarten-age children were presented with three types of stories: realistic, religious and fantastical. The researchers then queried the children on whether they thought the main character in the story was real or fictional.

While nearly all children found the figures in the realistic narratives to be real, secular and religious children were split on religious stories. Children with a religious upbringing tended to view the protagonists in religious stories as real, whereas children from non-religious households saw them as fictional.

Although this might be unsurprising, secular and religious children also differed in their interpretation of fantasy narratives where there was a supernatural or magical storyline.

“Secular children were more likely than religious children to judge the protagonist in such fantastical stories to be fictional,” wrote the researchers. “The results suggest that exposure to religious ideas has a powerful impact on children’s differentiation between reality and fiction, not just for religious stories but also for fantastical stories.”

– BBC News, Study: Religious Children Are Less Able To Distinguish Fantasy From Reality

The researchers concluded (as most college researchers are prone to do) that exposure to a religious education is probably the main culprit in a child’s difficulty in identifying fact from fiction. This conclusion, however, seems to indicate an anti-biblical bias that completely ignores the alternative possibility. Why is religion the problem? Isn’t it just as plausible that fictional stories involving magic are the real cause of confusion, especially when these fanciful tales, like Pharoah’s magicians, are the ones mimicking God’s miracles in the Bible?

In light of Scripture, this alternative conclusion is clearly confirmed. For starters, God is not a God of confusion. God’s word will not return void, but will accomplish what He pleases and will prosper in that thing for which He sent it. Over and over again, the Bible confirms that scriptural instruction from the word of God is essential to a child’s proper upbringing. It keeps them far from folly, equips them for good works, and makes them wise for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus (Proverbs 22:15 / 2 Timothy 3:14-17).

The one thing that is likely to undermine this God-ordained training is when an unaware parent interjects inappropriate fantasy stories from movies and literature as a compatible resource for their child’s development. This misstep is compounded when the parent’s reason for doing this is not because Disney movies or similar entertainments have any legitimate educational value, but because they don’t want their children to miss out on what the popular culture has to offer, even if it contains unbiblical content. To be blunt, raising children with such an indiscriminate use of worldly influences is almost a cultural form of Moloch worship which the faithless Israelites succumbed to when they delivered their infant children over to paganism for the sake of their temporal prosperity (Psalm 106:34-39).

Think about the possible consequences. Should we really be surprised when little Suzy suddenly has trouble maintaining the reality of Jesus walking on water after watching Luke Skywalker use the Force to levitate himself? And what should Suzy’s parents do after this happens? Do they let Suzy try to figure it out for herself or do they attempt to adequately explain the unexplainable to a kindergartner? And does it really matter at this point?

Some may suggest (and rightly so) that we can’t always shield our children from the world’s influences and the confusion these things might engender. Surely this is part and parcel of the average childhood and will no longer be an issue once they grow older and gain the intellectual capacity and religious understanding to correctly divide fact from fiction or right from wrong.

This is a valid point, and yet not particularly the issue at hand. The concern is not so much in how such exposure might temporarily affect a child, but how it might impact the child later on and into adulthood. A childhood immersed in “make-believe” might well lead to a misguided adulthood that finds more “truth” in paganism or occultism than in the Bible. It might also lay the groundwork for the idea that God’s word is just another fairy tale of human invention. And eventually, these adults might find themselves falling into the ditch of full-blown skepticism or atheism.

This possibility, in fact, was recently explored in a research study titled, Make Believe Unmakes Belief?: Childhood Play Style and Adult Personality as Predictors of Religious Identity Change. Published in 2014, the study looked into the relationship between childhood imagination and religiosity, finding that people who intensely engaged in pretend play as children were more likely to change their religious identity later in life, with apostasy being the largest category. As reported by Merrill Miller:

“The study assessed the role of ‘pretend play’—creating and acting out imaginary scenarios in made-up worlds—in the childhoods of individuals… and found that individuals who did not change their religious or nonreligious identification were less likely to have engaged in pretend play. Converts and switchers, however, were more likely to have played pretend, and apostates were the most likely to have often engaged in pretend play.” – The Humanist, Are Nonbelievers More Imaginative? A New Study Suggests They Might Be

Why were children who actively pursued a fantasy world more likely to abandon their religious upbringing as adults?

“The study’s author, Christopher Burris speculated that the higher correlation for apostates is because of the shift from structure — common among religious institutions — to unstructured — that is found in pretend play. ‘The realm of the nonbeliever is much less structured than the realm of belief is,’ he explained. ‘People’s cognitive, intellectual and emotional needs are not met sufficiently by faith traditions, so they strike out on their own way.'” – Massarah Mikati, Deseret News

The Biblical Approach For Christian Parents

The Bible, of course, has already anticipated the possible spiritual fallout from cultivating a child’s wild imagination instead of grounding them in reality and the clear instruction of God’s revelation. The biblical remedy?

Train up a child in the way that he should go; even when he is old he will not depart from it. – Proverbs 22:6

This is not to say that Christian parents shouldn’t encourage their child’s emerging creativity. But it should be grounded and fostered in reality. To truly instill an active and abiding love for God and neighbor, a child’s imagination must be connected to this real-life task and to exposing the child to those faithful people in their lives who emulate Christian duty in their various talents and occupations.

Even without the benefit of this biblical insight, Dr. Maria Montessori made the academic observation that reality was the key to a more profitable imagination:

“The true basis of the imagination is reality, and its perception is related to exactness of observation. It is necessary to prepare children to perceive the things in their environment exactly, in order to secure for them the material required by the imagination. Intelligence, reasoning, and distinguishing one thing from another prepares a cement for imaginative constructions… The fancy which exaggerates and invents coarsely does not put the child on the right road.” – Spontaneous Activity in Education p 254, Chapter IX

Don’t misunderstand this point. Pretend play is not necessarily a bad thing, but it is an activity meant to assist children in processing the real world around them. “For example, if they see an excavator at work in the street,” writes one teacher, “they may then be attracted to working with a model of an excavator, to reading books about construction vehicles and to play based on this. This is a child’s imagination at work.”

The fact is, even children themselves would much rather engage with real-life activities when possible. Many educators are well aware that a child is much more excited by helping Mom or Dad prepare a meal in the kitchen than pretend-cook with a toy stove. And Scripture finds great wisdom in this approach. Notice how God instructs His people to teach their children in the course of their daily activities:

You shall teach [the words of God] diligently to your children, and shall talk of them when you sit in your house, and when you walk by the way, and when you lie down, and when you rise. – Deuteronomy 6:7

Here we see no significant time set aside for daydreaming or chasing after empty phantasms. This is an all-encompassing lifestyle that weaves God’s truth into one’s daily labor from dawn to dusk, and from childhood to adulthood. It is the command from Genesis and throughout the Bible to bear fruit in every good work and increase in the knowledge of God (Colossians 1:10) “until we all attain to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to mature manhood, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ” (Ephesians 4:13).

Brothers, do not be children in your thinking. Be infants in evil, but in your thinking be mature. – 1 Corinthians 14:20

The Mature Approach For All Christians

Where is this maturity of which Paul speaks? Truly, one of the problems with American Christianity today is that too many professing believers have failed to see the importance of sobriety and maturity as a biblical imperative for discipleship. They twist the meaning of Luke 18:16-17 and simply refuse to grow up. They see their childlike fascination with games, fairy tales, and the playthings of their youth as a crowning virtue instead of a possible impediment to spiritual growth. In turn, these parents immerse their children in the same enthrallments and find great satisfaction in molding little ones into their own image, forgetting that the Bible instructs them otherwise.

On the contrary, God is the only object of wonder we need to focus on:

We will not hide them from their children, but tell to the coming generation the glorious deeds of the Lord, and his might, and the wonders that he has done. – Psalm 78:4

I ask you: How could anyone fully submit to this sacred task if Jesus is only viewed as a mythological “archetype of Christ” or a good teacher who said wise things but never really existed except in our collective unconscious?

Any confusion about the reality of the Son of God is never going to serve this dark world, especially in an age where fantasy is actively usurping real life. As Christians, we have a holy calling to go into the world to make disciples, not to go into a fantasy-land to do so. God’s word and the Holy Spirit have shown us the only mind-altering vision we need to ignite our passion. We need to humbly submit to our Lord’s charge to deny self, follow Him, and stay true to our Gospel witness and testimony for the sake of the lost.

We know, of course, that shielding people, young or old, from the counterfeit fictions of this world won’t guarantee their eventual conversion. Ultimately, it is only by God’s grace and power that hearts are changed and the lost through faith are saved. Yet, we also know that if salvation does come to an individual, it won’t be because of fairy tales or myths, but despite them. Our job as Christians is to stay on point with the pure Gospel message, and not capitulate in any way to the world’s insatiable desire for an alternate reality. To give in to that desire does nothing more than bring confusion and cast doubt on the existence of the living Savior and the faith that brings eternal life.

The next time Alexa, or anyone else, dares to tell you that Jesus is a fictional character, ask them what the Bible says about Him. Why? Because the biblical answer to that question is the only response that truly holds the power of the Gospel to heal the brokenhearted, preach deliverance to the captives, recover the sight of the blind, and set at liberty them that are bruised (Luke 4:18).

“Whom do you say I am?” – Jesus Christ, Matthew 16:15

The Greater Picture #crackpot #conspiracy thegreaterpicture.com

Their world, the Inner Earth, doesn't know night. A smoky sun, which is the nucleus of our Earth, hovers in the center. It hangs over 1,000 miles above the inner surface and provides for a pleasant orange hue and a constant temperature of about 24 degrees Celsius (75 degrees Fahrenheit). There's less gravity there than here, so you feel lighter.

Western scientists have tried to determine from the outer surface which elements this core consists of. This was done via a so-called spectrometer, an instrument through which the composition of materials can be measured by listening to the outgoing frequencies.

It turned out to be a spherical crystal of iron and xenon of millions of degrees hot and with an enormous density (8). The assumed diameter is approximately 1,300 miles. This core rotates much faster than the crust and, moreover, the other way. This acts as a generator, and this creates the magnetosphere around the Earth.
A quarter of Agartha consists of water, the rest is land upon which are built about one hundred crystal-like cities. The capitol city where their government resides is called "Shamballa the Lesser", other cities have names such as Posid, Shonshe, Rama and Shingwa.

The crust of our planet is like a Swiss cheese. Over time caverns and grottos have formed that are hundreds of miles long. The satellite cities in the Agartha network are found in some of these spaces (10). Some lay very near under the Earth surface, like the big city of Telos (11) under Mount Shasta in California. Telos reaches up to about half way in the mountain and thus lays partly within the surface of the Earth.

Not everywhere do we find magma, and it doesn't go any deeper than 20 miles. The rest of the crust is used by the Agarthans for making connections between satellite cities and the continents within the Earth. Most cities have self sustaining eco-systems.
Organization

The "Counsel of Twelve" which governs Agartha is a group of six men and six women. It is a compassionate board of directors that provides guidance and protection to the entire citizenry. The High Priest performs other important functions for the people.

All cities and houses are connected by a most ingenious, spiritual computer system. It functions with the use of amino acids and is used for internal and galactic communication. It also keeps check on the health of the citizenry and monitors their intake levels of vitamins and minerals.

There is no use of money in Agartha. People use the barter system and there is plenty of everything for everyone. Energy is free. The cities are accommodated with moving sidewalks and for shorter distances a sort of scooter is used. An electromagnetic system called "the tube" is used for travel from one city to another. It can reach speeds up to four thousand miles per hour.

The Agarthans are fully integrated into the galactic way of interaction and are part of the Confederation of Planets. They make space-flights in ships that are capable of changing dimensions which makes it impossible for us to see them. It is at crowded places such as Mount Shasta and Mount Adams where space-ships come and go all the time. Contactee James Gilliland, built his ranch at the foot of Mount Adams, to search the night skies with visitors from all over the world. With binoculars they watch the light-ships move in and out of the mountain. The outside of the mountain is no obstacle for their ships since they dematerialize without any problems.
Of course the illuminati, who make our lives on the surface of Earth so challenging, have also tried to conquer the Inner Earth. Due to the Agarthans' superior technology and the protection of the Confederation, the Agarthans had no difficulty stopping those attempts.

Gregg Prescott #conspiracy in5d.com

How is it possible to have so many different races and ethnicities if we all allegedly came from Adam and Eve? How is it conceivable to have 4 different blood types (A, B, AB, and O) along with 2 different Rh values (positive and negative) from two people of origin? Even if you look at Darwin’s Theory of Evolution, there wasn’t enough time for genetic mutation or evolution of the species to create such different diversity amongst our population.

According to Zecharia Sitchin’s work deciphering the Sumerian texts, our DNA was manipulated by the Anunnaki in order to create a slave race that would mine gold for them and their home planet, Nibiru. This is a very feasible proposition because it explains the importance of gold on our planet along with how we’ve been economic slaves for millennia, but it doesn’t explain why the Anunnaki would create a number of different races instead of one master slave race.

The second possibility is that we were seeded here by various star nations as part of a galactic experiment. In this scenario, race, ethinicity, blood type(s) and rh values are easily explained. It might also explain why there are so many different languages.

What if every race and ethnicity has a specific galactic origin other than Earth and their language is that of their “home planet”? For example, what if “Spanish” is the official language of the star Maia (as in Maya/Mayan) in the Pleiades?

The one thing I question most often is why only 22 of our 64 codons are turned on? Why are 42 codons not being used? this question supports Sitchin’s theory of genetic manipulation by the Anunnaki and may suggest that we were either genetically manipulated by the Anunnaki or those who were seeded on this planet were genetically manipulated as well after the Anunnaki arrived.

I highly encourage people to ask questions and to look within for answers, because what we’ve been taught by academia about our human origins is utter hot air and bullshit. Just because Darwin’s Theory of Evolution is being pushed down our throats in school doesn’t mean it’s the truth.

Look no further than academia clinging on to the theory that oil is a “fossil fuel” from decayed dinosaurs. really? How many dinosaurs were there and how did they appear in places such as the Middle East, where it is predominantly desert? What we’ve learned is that oil is abiotic, which means our planet reproduces it on a constant basis. the problem is that we’re using it faster that our planet can create. It’s no different than sea water. If sea water was a commodity, eventually we would use all of that up, too.

Here are some questions that I highly encourage everyone to ask themselves:

•How did the differences between the races come about on Earth?
•How does science explain racial differentiation in such a short span of time?
•What are the missing links and gaps in the Darwin Evolution model?
•Was man genetically manipulated by an alien race of beings known to the ancient Sumerians as the Anunnaki?
•Why are only 22 of the 64 codons in our DNA turned on?
•How can we have so many different blood types and rh values emanating from two people in the creation myth?
•Where did our languages truly come from?

The truth is, we are capable of being so much more if we can figure out a way to turn on those 42 dormant codons. Some may argue that they’re turned off for a reason, but if Source only creates perfection, then it seems highly possible that our DNA was manipulated in order to keep us in subservience, control and conformity.

This is why I am experimenting on myself in ways to turn on these dormant codons.

How can we change our DNA right now?

Dr Masaru Emoto’s research has concluded that water has consciousness. Based on this premise, I have decided to experiment with water, Ho’oponopono, sigils and positive affirmations.

In February of 2012, I started drinking distilled water.

I also drastically changed my eating habits from your typical processed food, GMO-ladened diet to virtually all organic, including grass fed meat, fresh squeezed juices and homemade smoothies. Initially, I noticed an immediate change in my complexion as well as energy levels but after 7 months or so, I also noticed that I was losing my hair and wondered if that was attributed to drinking distilled water, so I stopped doing this but soon found something even more amazing.

After researching the benefits of ozone water, I decided to buy an ozone generator to infuse my water with extra oxygen. In addition, as per Dr. Masaru Emoto’s research into the consciousness of water, I added affirmations and Ho’oponopono.

Ho’oponopono is the Hawaiian Code of Forgiveness that follows 4 simple mantras:

1.I love you.
2.I’m sorry.
3.Please forgive me.
4.Thank you.

Dr. Masaru Emoto’s research show us that water has consciousness, so I combined Ho’oponopono with positive self-affirmations.

My affirmation is:

•My pineal gland is fully open.
•My chakras are clear and balanced.
•My DNA codes are fully open to allow me to heal myself and others in the best interests of humanity.

I decided to take this one step further after researching the power of sigils. A sigil is an inscribed or painted symbol considered by many to have magical powers.

Many corporate logos use symbols as a way to subconsciously influence us. A perfect example would be the Shell logo, which innocently looks like a shell, but it actually represents the sun and sun-worshiping, which preexisted before many religious belief systems.

Exxon uses symbols and sigils as a way to represent Saturn. In astrotheology, Saturn is Satan. Did you ever wonder why we exchange rings during wedding ceremonies? The rings represent the rings of Saturn (Satan). Look no further than the pre-Christian Christmas-time celebration of Saturnalia, which was a week of debauchery and drunkenness.

In this world of polarity and duality, the same practices can be done with pure intent.

[...]

I buy 5 gallon jugs of BPA free spring water from Zephyrhills and dispense it from a water cooler. Even my dog drinks this water! I have an ozone machine by the water dispenser.

The particular ozone machine that I use is a A2Z Ozone Aqua 6 Multi Purpose Ozone Generator because it gives me the biggest bang for the buck with a 600 mg/h ozone output.

After pouring water into my sigil glass, I speak my affirmations to the water, then I apply Ho’oponopono. I finish by saying, “Please send these messages to every cell in my body. Namaste.”

It is important to keep in mind that the ozone leaves the water relatively quickly, so your best bet is to drink it as quickly as possible. Some reports say that it only lasts up to an hour or two before dissipating.

Since writing the above excerpt, I have also added a picture that includes what I looked like at a younger age along with the binary code that says, “All of my codons are open”… which looks like this:

011000010110110001101100001000000110111101100110001000000110110101111001 001000000110001101101111011001000110111101101110011100110010000001100001 01110010011001010010000001101111011100000110010101101110

I have also eliminated the first two affirmations and only say, “All of my codons are open” both forward and reversed (Nepo era snodoc ym fo lla). Those in the occult sciences use reversing as “black magick” in numerous ways against us. I decided to try reversing as a means of “white magick” to help humanity as well as myself. I still use ozone water and my sigil glass.

Perhaps I’m wasting my time but if people don’t experiment like this, then we’ll never know. I know of other people who are doing various experiments to unlock their DNA as well.

Since doing this water experiment, my hair went from predominantly gray back to its original color. It may be coincidental to using the John of God Crystal Healing Bed Therapy, but my chronic sciatica issues are now gone as well. While I may not be turning back the hands of time as I turn 55 years old in a few months, I seem to be slowing down the process.

If anything else changes for the better, the readers of In5D will be the first to know!

Doug Mainwaring #fundie thepublicdiscourse.com

I'm Gay and I Oppose Same-Sex Marriage

While religion and tradition have led many to their positions on same-sex marriage, it’s also possible to oppose same-sex marriage based on reason and experience.

“I know in my heart that man is good, that what is right will always eventually triumph, and there is purpose and worth to each and every life.” These words, spoken by Ronald Reagan in 1991, are framed on the wall above my desk. As a gay man, I’ve adopted them as my own, as I’ve entered the national discussion on same-sex marriage.

I wholeheartedly support civil unions for gay and lesbian couples, but I am opposed to same-sex marriage. Because activists have made marriage, rather than civil unions, their goal, I am viewed by many as a self-loathing, traitorous gay. So be it. I prefer to think of myself as a reasoning, intellectually honest human being.

The notion of same-sex marriage is implausible, yet political correctness has made stating the obvious a risky business. Genderless marriage is not marriage at all. It is something else entirely.

Opposition to same-sex marriage is characterized in the media, at best, as clinging to “old-fashioned” religious beliefs and traditions, and at worst, as homophobia and hatred.

I’ve always been careful to avoid using religion or appeals to tradition as I’ve approached this topic. And with good reason: Neither religion nor tradition has played a significant role in forming my stance. But reason and experience certainly have.

Learning from Experience

As a young man, I wasn’t strongly inclined toward marriage or fatherhood, because I knew only homosexual desire.

I first recognized my strong yearning for men at age eight, when my parents took me to see The Sound of Music. While others marveled at the splendor of the Swiss Alps displayed on the huge Cinerama screen, I marveled at the uniformed, blond-haired Rolfe, who was seventeen going on eighteen. That proclivity, once awakened, never faded.

During college and throughout my twenties, I had many close friends who were handsome, athletic, and intelligent, with terrific personalities. I longed to have an intimate relationship with any and all of them. However, I enjoyed something far greater, something which surpassed carnality in every way: philia (the love between true friends)—a love unappreciated by so many because eros is promoted in its stead.

I wouldn’t have traded the quality of my relationships with any of these guys for an opportunity to engage in sex. No regrets. In fact, I always felt like the luckiest man on the planet. Denial didn't diminish or impoverish my life. It made my life experience richer.

Philia love between men is far better, far stronger, and far more fulfilling than erotic love can ever be. But society now promotes the lowest form of love between men while sabotaging the higher forms. Gay culture continues to promote the sexualization of all (viewing one’s self and other males primarily as sexual beings), while proving itself nearly bankrupt when it comes to fostering any other aspect of male/male relationships.

When all my friends began to marry, I began to seriously consider marriage for the first time. The motive of avoiding social isolation may not have been the best, but it was the catalyst that changed the trajectory of my life. Even though I had to repress certain sexual desires, I found marriage to be extremely rewarding.

My future bride and I first met while singing in a youth choir. By the time I popped the question, we had become the very best of friends. “Soul mates” is the term we used to describe each other.

After a couple of years of diligently trying to conceive, doctors informed us we were infertile, so we sought to adopt. That became a long, arduous, heartbreaking process. We ultimately gave up. I had mixed emotions—disappointment tempered by relief.

Out of the blue, a couple of years after we resigned ourselves to childlessness, we were given the opportunity to adopt.

A great shock came the day after we brought our son home from the adoption agency. While driving home for lunch, I was suddenly overcome with such emotion that I had to pull the car off to the side of the road. Never in my life had I experienced such pure, distilled joy and sense of purpose. I kept repeating, “I’m a dad,” over and over again. Nothing else mattered. I knew exactly where I fit in within this huge universe. When we brought home his brother nearly two years later, I was prepared: I could not wait to take him up in my arms and declare our kinship and my unconditional love and irrevocable responsibility for him.

Neither religion nor tradition turned me into a dedicated father. It was something wonderful from within—a great strength that has only grown with time. A complete surprise of the human spirit. In this way and many others, marriage—my bond with the mother of my children—has made me a much better person, a person I had no idea I had the capacity to become.

Intellectual Honesty and Surprise Conclusions

Unfortunately, a few years later my marriage ended—a pain known too easily by too many. At this point, the divorce allowed me to explore my homosexuality for the first time in my life.

At first, I felt liberated. I dated some great guys, and was in a couple of long-term relationships. Over several years, intellectual honesty led me to some unexpected conclusions: (1) Creating a family with another man is not completely equal to creating a family with a woman, and (2) denying children parents of both genders at home is an objective evil. Kids need and yearn for both.

It took some doing, but after ten years of divorce, we began to pull our family back together. We have been under one roof for over two years now. Our kids are happier and better off in so many ways. My ex-wife, our kids, and I recently celebrated Thanksgiving and Christmas together and agreed these were the best holidays ever.

Because of my predilections, we deny our own sexual impulses. Has this led to depressing, claustrophobic repression? No. We enjoy each other’s company immensely. It has actually led to psychological health and a flourishing of our family. Did we do this for the sake of tradition? For the sake of religion? No. We did it because reason led us to resist selfish impulses and to seek the best for our children.

And wonderfully, she and I continue to regard each other as “soul mates” now, more than ever.

Over the last couple of years, I’ve found our decision to rebuild our family ratified time after time. One day as I turned to climb the stairs I saw my sixteen-year-old son walk past his mom as she sat reading in the living room. As he did, he paused and stooped down to kiss her and give her a hug, and then continued on. With two dads in the house, this little moment of warmth and tenderness would never have occurred. My varsity-track-and-football-playing son and I can give each other a bear hug or a pat on the back, but the kiss thing is never going to happen. To be fully formed, children need to be free to generously receive from and express affection to parents of both genders. Genderless marriages deny this fullness.

There are perhaps a hundred different things, small and large, that are negotiated between parents and kids every week. Moms and dads interact differently with their children. To give kids two moms or two dads is to withhold from them someone whom they desperately need and deserve in order to be whole and happy. It is to permanently etch “deprivation” on their hearts.

Rich Versus Diminished Lives

Sexuality is fluid for many, and much more complex than many want to acknowledge. Gay and straight activists alike pretend this isn’t true in order to fortify their positions. If they fail to maintain that mirage, fundraising for their organizations might dry up, as would the requests for television and radio interviews. Yet the “B” in the middle of “LGBT” acknowledges an important reality concerning our human sexuality.

Here’s a very sad fact of life that never gets portrayed on Glee or Modern Family: I find that men I know who have left their wives as they’ve come out of the closet often lead diminished, and in some cases nearly bankrupt, lives—socially, familially, emotionally, and intellectually. They adjust their entire view of the world and their role within it in order to accommodate what has become the dominant aspect of their lives: their homosexuality. In doing so, they trade rich lives for one-dimensional lives. Yet this is what our post-modern world has taught us to do. I went along with it for a long while, but slowly turned back when I witnessed my life shrinking and not growing.

What Now?

In our day, prejudice against gays is just a very faint shadow of what it once was. But the abolition of prejudice against gays does not necessarily mean that same-sex marriage is inevitable or optimal. There are other avenues available, none of which demands immediate, sweeping, transformational legislation or court judgments.

We are in the middle of a fierce battle that is no longer about rights. It is about a single word, “marriage.”

Two men or two women together is, in truth, nothing like a man and a woman creating a life and a family together. Same-sex relationships are certainly very legitimate, rewarding pursuits, leading to happiness for many, but they are wholly different in experience and nature.

Gay and lesbian activists, and more importantly, the progressives urging them on, seek to redefine marriage in order to achieve an ideological agenda that ultimately seeks to undefine families as nothing more than one of an array of equally desirable “social units,” and thus open the door to the increase of government’s role in our lives.

And while same-sex marriage proponents suggest that the government should perhaps just stay out of their private lives, the fact is, now that children are being engineered for gay and lesbian couples, a process that involves multiple other adults who have potential legal custody claims on these children, the potential for government’s involvement in these same-sex marriage households is staggering.

Solomon only had to split the baby in two. In the future, judges may have to decide how to split children into three, four, or five equal pieces. In Florida, a judge recently ordered that the birth certificate of a child must show a total of three parents—a lesbian couple and a gay man (the sperm-providing hairdresser of one of the lesbian moms). Expect much more of this to come.

Statists see great value in slowly chipping away at the bedrock of American culture: faith and family life. The more that traditional families are weakened in our daily experience by our laws, the more that government is able to freely insert itself into our lives in an authoritarian way. And it will.

Mark Regnerus, a sociologist at the University of Texas at Austin, recently said, “I think you can have social stability without many intact families, but it’s going to be really expensive and it's going to look very ‘Huxley-Brave New World-ish.’ So [the intact family is] not only the optimal scenario … but it’s the cheapest. How often in life do you get the best and the cheapest in the same package?”

Marriage is not an elastic term. It is immutable. It offers the very best for children and society. We should not adulterate nor mutilate its definition, thereby denying its riches to current and future generations.

Roland Buck #fundie angelsonassignment.org

One by one, the 120 events on the special list God had given me while I was in his Throne Room, began to take place in the exact order listed! God had told me that these were markers along the road in confirmation of my visit to the Throne Room!

While I was there, God took me in a vision to my own office on earth, and let me see a lady who had been involved in witchcraft. He didn't tell me her name, but in one split second I saw this woman clearly and distinctly and noticed all the details of her appearance. In the vision, God told me to bind the spirits, cast them out, and set her free, and I did just that!

The following Tuesday night, a woman came into my office dressed exactly as God had shown her to me, and she was completely set free just as I had seen her in the vision in heaven. This was item number one on the list.

While I was in heaven, the Lord also let me see myself ministering in a place of real need. I didn't see the congregation as such, but I saw people who had various types of spiritual and physical bondages, and the Lord was beautifully giving them new life and victory. The name of the place was Christian Life Center, but it definitely wasn't our church.

On the following Monday, we received a telephone call from a pastor of a church in a very small town in Washington. God had placed it on his heart to call me and have me minister in his church. He didn't know why, but he KNEW that he had to call me. We checked the calendar and my wife called him back some definite dates. When he answered the telephone she was amazed to hear these words, "Christian Life Center!" There it was, just like God had shown me! That was item number two.

One of the reasons I get excited about this is that when God says something, we don't have to follow him around and keep reminding him, nudging him, and saying, "God, I have to keep an eye on you to make sure that you do the things you said you would." God had to remind me several times, "You tend to your business, and I'll tend to mine." He jogged my memory over and over again as he repeated these same words! If he doesn't do what he said he would, there isn't anything I can do about it, but I know he will. I trust him, and he has never failed! If he doesn't do it today, he probably has it on his schedule for tomorrow. But he will do it! You don't ever have to worry about that!

Event number four on the list related to a man who was to accept Christ on February 4, 1977, and who would die on May 30 in an airplane crash! God saved him on the exact day he said he would!

He was in our services on the Friday before he died, and asked to have lunch with me, saying, "There are some things I just have to talk to you about." As we ate together he said, "Pastor, I have a strange feeling that I might be going to die. Will you tell me everything you can about heaven?"

I had to bite my lip because I KNEW what was going to happen, but couldn't tell him. God had said I could not because of the impact it would have on other lives! However, I did tell him everything I could about heaven!

Just exactly as God had said over four months before, he went to be with the Lord on May 30, 1977, when he was killed in an airplane crash!

Another exciting event, number 34, concerns a young man who had sold out his life to Satan as a satanic priest. The Lord had given me his name and had even let me see him. On God's designated date, he came into the church and I recognized him, greeted him, and told him to come back into my office. God saved him, blotted out all of the old evil that was in him, and gave him new hope and new victory! Here is a letter I recently received from him:

As I related my life to you on April 9, 1977, you didn't seem surprised at anything I said. It was if you already knew! I discovered later that you did because my name was on a list you had received from the Throne Room of the Almighty God. You had been expecting me, and it was no surprise to you that I accepted Jesus as my Lord and Savior. My life had been a series of ups and downs. I was raised in a parsonage and had been to the altar many times, but somehow I never completely surrendered. I wandered from place to place, unsettled, undisciplined, with no purpose to my life, finally ending up in a spiritualist center. I became a medium and minister, holding seances and giving readings. Controlled by demons, I had sunk as low as a man can go. Truly "my house was left unto me desolate" (Matthew 23:38). As I tried to break away from this way of life, my home became infested with rats that would not be killed! I lost my home, my dignity, and then my family. I had no place to go. I called my mom and dad in Idaho, and found that they still loved me. I left the spiritualist center and came to Idaho, and like the prodigal son, I was welcomed home! In a short time the Lord gave my family back to me and my wife and I took a trip to Hawaii. We met a couple there from Boise who invited us to your church. PRAISE THE LORD! There is a white flag that stands in my office. It reads: "I HAVE SURRENDERED!"
/s/ Jim Olson

Item number 63 was another one which God actually allowed me to see and witness in detail before it happened. It concerned a family who were having serious marital problems. While I was in heaven, I saw them coming into my office and noticed the date was on the paper when this was to occur.

When the date arrived, these particular people didn't show up. I wondered what had happened, so I decided to stay a little while longer at my office. A short time after my normal closing hour, the telephone rang and a person who didn't identify himself, said, "Pastor Buck, will you be in your office for a little while?" I said, "Yes." He didn't tell me who he was.

When they came to the door, I greeted them BY NAME! This really shook them up! Then I asked, "What brought you here?" They said they had been having terrible marital problems and decided they would have to go someplace to clear the air. They didn't know why, but they had decided to come to Boise, Idaho.

"We drove up here, rented a motel room, and when we got inside the room, we noticed the telephone book was lying open to the spot where you have your ad which reads, 'Counseling by appointment'."

Instantly I knew that one of those angels had been there ahead of time and had opened the directory to the right place, and had also arranged at the front desk for them to get the right room.

As we conversed, the lady said, "We have had a good time driving up here together, things are all straightened out, and everything is going to be all right, so we won't waste your time. We'll be leaving now!"

I said, "No, you had better stay here, because that isn't the way it is." I told them that God had let me see this event happening months before. I said to the wife, "You have a gun in your purse, and you are planning to shoot your husband as soon as you get back to your motel."

He was really alarmed, and exclaimed, "You'd better not shoot me!" She was shaking all over. I said, "Open your purse and give me that gun!"

She opened her purse and handed me the gun exactly as I had seen it happen before. Then her very soul cried out to God! She knew there was no way I could have known anything about the gun unless God had told me, and he had let me know about it almost six months before it happened!

Both of them immediately fell down on their faces before God. He washed their sins away and instantly put their marriage back together. I have had one beautiful letter from them since then. They are going to a good church in California, happy in the Lord and serving God!

God told me he wasn't listing everything that would happen. He said, "I just want to pick out a few things so you can see by confirmation that I am really on the job!" There were undoubtedly hundreds of happenings between each of these events, but he let me see just a few to have as markers along the road. People have asked me what is going to happen when all 120 events have come to pass. I would like to say that the future events are planned in advance, just as much as they were planned in the past, only I don't know about them, but you can rest assured God has everything all mapped out!

An interesting item on the list concerned a Jewish man who owns a great chain of restaurants. Through a beautiful set of circumstances he met and accepted Jesus as his Savior. Evidence of his experience was seen by his desire that the hundreds of employees in these restaurants across the country would have the same opportunity. He said, "Surely God cares as much about these employees as he does about me." When he told me who he was, my spirit leaped inside of me because his name was number 112!

Number 113 of the 120 events which God entered on this paper from my book in heaven on January 21, 1977, was the selection of a new pope. God told me the pope has no more influence with him than the least of his saints, and has no greater privileges, but because his influence with man is great, his choice is God's concern. Therefore, in order to help in the restoration of his fragmented body, God had chosen a man named Karol Wojtyla of Poland. This prophecy was fulfilled October 16, 1978, when he began his reign as Pope John Paul II.

Number 116 on the list had to do with Red China. God told me not to panic when diplomatic relations with Red China were restored, and Taiwan was seemingly cut off. God has not forgotten nor forsaken his people. God has chosen to open the doors so that through this small opening the bright rays of his light can shine, bringing light and deliverance from chains of darkness.

One of the things God told me when he brought me back from heaven was, "I will come to you again." How I love him! He has revisited me over and over again by means of these heavenly angelic beings with messages for today's world!

In answer to those who ask if angel beings will come at my call - this is not possible! They do not respond to human beings, because they don't take orders from anyone except God. I have heard many people say, "I command the angels to do this and that!" This is an effort in futility, because you can't command an angel to do one thing!

Every single order comes from God, and that is why I know when they are speaking they are echoing words right out of God's heart. This is why they don't listen to the objections of people when God orders them to minister to individuals.

"For since the messages from angels have always proved true and people have always been punished for disobeying them, what makes us think that we can escape if we are indifferent to this great salvation announced by the Lord Jesus himself, and passed on to us by those who heard him speak?" (Hebrews 2:2-3 TLB).

My visit to the Throne Room has changed my life completely! I know God in a more real and personal way than ever before. My times of prayer have become visits with him. The Bible took on a new dimension and began to live. It is apparent that this experience became a big part of my entire life for it has occupied almost all of my thoughts and meditations since it happened. Though I do not have the benefit of the heavenly paper since God turned it into ashes, every item written on it was burned into my mind like a photograph.

I have often mentally gone over the various items on the list wondering how God would bring them to pass. Some of the things looked like total impossibilities. Upon occasion I mused over these seemingly difficult prophecies, jotted down my thoughts, and dropped them into my files. Recently, for my personal enjoyment, I drew out some of these papers.

One was dated February 4, 1977, just two weeks after the Throne Room experience when most of the prophecies were still in the future. It read, "How can these things happen? He was saved today, but it also shows his death in an airplane accident, May 30, 1977, Memorial Day. I surely don't understand why."

As I think of the long list of events which have already been fulfilled, and these predictions that God said would definitely take place, I cannot help but thank him because he has kept his word. 117 of these great events, these prophecies by God, have been fulfilled in sequence. The other three are in the process of being fulfilled at the time of this writing.

Ashtar Sheran via Sharon Stewart #ufo #wingnut #conspiracy #magick voyagesoflight.blogspot.com

I am Ashtar Sheran with a message for all on Earth.

You are aware that many involved in Pizza Gate have been arrested, tried and put to death. Currently clones walk the earth, regulated by light forces, in order that all would appear to be normal.

Removal of children from the DUMBs is still ongoing. The dark forces still exist there as well as around the surface. There are still cabal members upon the surface to do their bidding but these are bankers and business people, who now, too are being arrested.

You will read articles that these business people have been infected by Covid 19, taken ill, been fired or left their positions in business or otherwise suffered some other extraordinary change of events. These are the cues to look for to see where your justice system is at work.

What we are aiming for is that the surface is owned and operated by the people of earth. They will be under guard as the DUMBs continue to clear and key operatives in the Illuminati continue to be removed as necessary. Where non-compliance exists, removal will take place.

All heads of countries are either arrested or working with the Light. They are still able to communicate with their countries but their work is scrutinized by the light forces that have them under guard. So it seems that they are still creating havoc but you'll see that they won't be able to for much longer. This is an educational period where people of this planet are targeted to wake up. Those who refuse to wake up will be in the minority in about a year's time. Most people will be awake and aligned more or less with the Light. Progress is up to the people. When the expectation of more is held by the majority, change will occur. It is your collective frequency that allows for current events to unfold.

With this in place, success is ours. There is no dark threat anymore on your world if all believe in the goodness to come to you. We are looking for a solid majority to anchor all the positive energies on the planet, and to create the new world from the ruins of the old.

For areas that are still under cabal siege, this is also so that people will wake up. Many still believe that BLM is fighting for the rights of black people and this is false programming. Eventually they will realize, as the issue grows stale, that this is not what they are doing. Please continue to expose the perpetrators.

As for the media, they are losing power. Fewer people are loyal to their news channel as they begin to suspect that something is amiss. When you keep hearing that you must stay at home and wear masks, eventually you begin to look elsewhere for another point of view. It is that the news told people what they wanted to hear, and this is no longer the case. They are telling them to continue to be patient, and the public is losing patience.

CookieTheSorceress #god-complex #crackpot godlikeproductions.com

I am an angel and your realm is about to change

There will be some unhappy beings but the truth needs to be said..

This is why I came back

My name is Azzaelius and I am an angel in a human body, but it hasn't always been this way. I had already come into contact with those from the Pleiades as I had once lived a life there. For years I had contact with these people and then I discovered that there was more to just the truth about their existence... and when I traveled out of this country I discovered the truth...

We are not a concept or a figment of your imagination. We have existed since the first start of creation, you could call us watchers, you can call us extraterrestrial but even "extraterrestrial" wouldn't be correct. Those that you call "extraterrestrial" are multidimensional such as ourselves, you as well. Our souls are a little bit different than human beings, even though altogether we are tied into this "trinity" based on the primordial source that has created all things. I am sure that on sites such as these along with many others you have also discovered that a majority of your people have been lying to you for many long years. The way the structured society is will no longer be useful in the times to come. We've waited a while for the right time, we know that so many are restless. We know that so many are tired as are we..

So let me begin..

I came into this body 31 years ago, but this is only a number and our age is more than even the oldest galactic wars that have occurred. We do not age the same way, most consider me to be 20 yrs old. I am a representative and soldier of a council which guards the spheres or dimensions within the nine realms. Our story is a little different and it has been widely misrepresented among the human species, especially in your bible because this knowledge has been used to "control" you.

We come from the realm known as "Ichmarrin" it is called the silver city, during one point when the veil was very thin many actually witnessed it in your skies. As far as our appearance goes we do actually "have" wings. Our wings are two sets. One is feathers and the other is "energy". When we crossed over into this realm we lost them, this is the same for all angels here. We also wear armor, it is necessary because there are still things that are happening in these realms. You must understand something.. what I am telling you sounds like some fantasy world to you because your society has taught you that these things are "fiction" made up. It has been repeated again and again... and yet again in your books, movies and video games.

You may have thought that the most best kept secret was the existence of your space brothers and sisters?... No my friends.. You have no idea how deep it goes...

Finally let me clear up what Heaven actually is. This realm is known as "izmarin" it is right next to where we are from. It is ruled by the first Archangel; his name is Yehovah. Long ago we stood by him but his behavior was something many of us and the rest disagreed with. It changed into something unpleasant. Slaves are not a part of our agenda, this is what he does and continues to do. We disagreed. This is why many of us are here. For those of you reading these words now, getting triggered by memories of the rebellion you have been called. Your time is now here. Start to prepare, do what you can because you will have to fight and choose a side.

For those of you wondering if there is a hell realm, well it's true there is. However, it does not operate like scriptures in the bible say it does. This place has far more advanced technology and the ruler or king here is Batahel. As for Lucifer, that is not his real name. His name is Satanius and he exists now in a human body on this world...
The realm next to this one or sphere is where many of the demons reside. I haven't met many of them, except for a few similar species, which I will not mention here due to her safety. Plus she would be very unhappy with my actions if she knew.

Then believe it or not you have a realm where the elves exist. I've been there, it's quite nice but they are strict about who comes into their territories. Further more it hurts to travel through these spheres, do not attempt it when you go out of body, you could get stuck there and never be able to return. Moving through these is like being in some kind of black hole, there is 0 point energy, it operates much like a portal.

We are here to be a part of this shift with you but I must tell you that there will be many changes on your planet. You are going to start to notice things, things you have not seen before. The fires that occurred with Notre Dame among a few other things, is the first opening. this is not due to anything normal in your word and entirely has to do with what.. happened in the astral planes. There will and has been more events. These events are due to the intense energies that are flowing into this realm because of it. You can not stop something like this. So many years, thousands of them have been planned for this very moment and all of it is happening right now in front of your eyes.

The earth will continue with strange weather patterns, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, sink holes, mud slides, tornadoes, major disasters but know this. there will not be nuclear war, it is not allowed.. For this will also affect our worlds as well. This is why some galactic have tried to disable your nukes. It will not ever happen. We all reside in our respective spheres, like yourself. Not everything is "physically visible" to your eyes.

There will be
No biological warfare either...

There will be a third world war but it's to be expected and with this is our coming..
During these times you are going to enter into a period of darkness. There will be no electricity. Do what you can to survive.

And last but not least, we will be there. Other beings will be here. Demons, all of it.

Our guess for your world on how fast these events happen is on a scale from anywhere between 1-3 years or less.

After all of this we will help to rebuild this place, but most of you will not make it. Truth to be told I am not so sure if I will either but I am in charge of many major tasks regarding our new cities. We must fight to survive , this is not a channeled message I am who I am say I am and I will not waste my time lying to your face, call you beloveds, dear ones, or leave behind cryptic messages.

We are here now. In the last of your days.

In addition to this, I am happy to answer questions. Please do not waste my time or your time with useless ones. All comments of a negative nature will be ignored.

You may be asking yourself.. Why not make a video, go to the news? Why not show your face and talk about these things.. For one thing I am already in a bad position, some of our structures on our backs well they are changing and although I have already had my dealings with "solar warden" requests, I will not go through with this again.

There is a reason why I write it here.

Those who see this, understand it. They will know it's true.
Others who see this may have questions about things, I am here to answer as best as I can. I do not have all of the answers, if I did I would be lying.
Some curious starseeds may disagree and explain that realms do not operate that way, that all souls are the same, or any number of reasons... friends I am not here to rob you of your opinions. Yours will be respected even if they are wrong.

Hoodedcobra666 #racist josministries.prophpbb.com

So far my experience with Asians go, I have met a few who were genius. They could fold any Rubik cubes or whatever else of these 'nerdy' things in no time. This Chinese guy I met had around 145 IQ, it was proven, and could solve any riddle and so forth. However from toxicity in the jewish universities, he could never get ahead of simple thought patters inscribed to him by the jews, which limited him severely. He could analyze any concept and solve any riddle, but he could not make a riddle to explain what I observed plainly.

There are also creative Asian creative geniuses but the point is that this is not the norm. It is rare, but it happens. They are also very masterful when it comes to perfecting already existing objects, and maintenance of them. Honda motors is one example. Nobody is able to overcome Honda or other such Japanese serious enterprises for this reason. They didn't invent the automobile but they really developed all the necessary details.

With an initial creative push, they can take it from there with stuff. Jews on the other hand are a disaster, they can never do anything. A jew never found anything on this planet that he hasn't copied from someone else...

Another Asian girl I had met long ago, she learned native languages so quickly, it was crazy. She would sit for over 8 hours on end, learning and learning. Asians are very skilled in learning things that way, and very determined, at least from what I saw. Therefore they topple systems which give them this ability, like how the system is nowadays. Looking back, I never met a stupid Asian either. Nor an ill mannered one. If they are given the initial tools they can take it far. Maybe it's the one's I encountered, but just relating my experience.

I also never met an Asian with race inferiority complex or any such other mental cripples. They just seem to cleverly devote energy into self-overcoming instead. They are also far more serene and civilized in all their movements than other people who are far more lousy, noisy and so forth. It seems race achievement also has given them a natural sense of self confidence. They just don't have this inferiority complex, or even give a shit to compete so to say. They are kind of on their own path. At least the majority doesn't seem to have this at all.

They also totally enjoy vacations in the west, know to respect art and culture, and they are never dirty, untidy and disastrous where they go such as foreign countries and so forth. Obviously not everyone is the same, as with anything, but the vast majority is like that.

Also I never saw an Asian whining in any race debate. They simply know who they are and so forth. They don't compete for bullshit identities, bicker, or waste time for no reason. They just don't give a crap because they just understand nature. So they waste time advancing instead. I can't say about places in China as I have never been there, and also, it's Communist.

Just relating my experience with Asians over the time. I don't really have many if any negative things to say. And I doubt most people have. Mostly if not all are positive.

Also reading Asian history with the Samurais and so forth, plus seeing the info they have preserved and the culture and so forth. They have my earned my respect. I read of a few people around the block with history, and I have seen they actually also raised the Serpent and anything else, reaching very high states of awareness, consciousness and power with it. Reaching super high Siddhi levels and other stuff. Kikes razed Tibet for a reason...

It's true the Alt-right and many others have turned a lot towards Asia or Japan specifically. But you can't really blame them either, there are things to look for here and people like the Japanese are a good reminder for people to get their own act together. Japan is one of the most highly developed places on earth. Much more than a few European capitals. Therefore what does this show...racial and cultural cohesion = success.

However I don't think most Whites get it that way, the paradigm of Japan has been over-pushed into nonsense, and used by many shills to promote light memes that lead nowhere in the end.

Common in Asians also is to have a sense of duty, which many other peoples and such don't have so built in. Hitler commented on the importance of such sense in the Table Talks. Duty is important and without this inner understanding of sense of duty nothing goes nowhere.

The only bad thing is that if they fall under bad rule, they don't shake it off easily, neither the trends of such, such as now in during Mao's Communism. This is a necessary leftover of the mentality of loyalty, which the jew turned against them, like they turned White's individuality. They study their victims well...

Ivo of Vega via Sharon Stewart #ufo #conspiracy #magick #moonbat voyagesoflight.blogspot.com

I know that the lightworkers who are high in vibration drop down in frequency so that the negativity coming from earthlings (yeah, just think, they're still rioting over the control measures the Deep State has taken to counter Trump's assault on them) and so the indigos get to join these lower timelines and soak up all the lovely energy to transmute.

I made the point clear that it was too much for me. And the Galactics need to help me. This is another thing you can do to get help. They hear you and will try to provide whatever relief they can.

Me: So, Ivo, why do I sleep worse at night than I do in the daytime? Is this a personal thing or does it affect all lightworkers?

Ivo: My love, you were out on raids two nights ago. The extra energy you put into helping to arrest dark ones on earth because you were in the DUMBs, ended up coming through to your emotional mind as nightmares. When you assert extra energy in difficult tasks at night time, it will come through as nightmares and you will not sleep well. Especially you.

Yes, we make added effort during the solstices and other portals of incoming energies to arrest the dark ones so everybody helps out. You must understand that this is our only chance to relieve this planet of all the archons, reptilians and draconians and so everyone must make sacrifices.

Me: Okay, so portals are extra battles. When is the next portal? Seven/seven. July 7th. In 3 weeks.

Ivo: In effect, you did take on much negative energy - the energies of the dark ones as you battled them. Of course they were directing this energy towards you.

Me: Got it. So presumably yesterday I didn't go.

Ivo: No, not after the complaining you carried out after you woke up. It is not our wish to see you miserable and wanting to die for doing this work.

Me: I just want peace and going on these raids on top of dealing with the negative energy that's surrounding me is too much to take. I never smile anymore. It would take too much energy.

Ivo, you just have to realize how difficult it is to just come back from a night of poor sleep for me. I have health problems that are undiagnosed and I can't get any help with as it is. I do my best with what I have available to me.

Where were we doing the raid?

Ivo: (smiling) We were in the Brazilian jungles that night.

Me: And I go to bed late so that would be night fall in Brazil. What happened?

Ivo: There were many ships as well as an armada of saucers and fighters from these motherships. We have a large fleet. It was well organized. Again, the light warriors are necessary because they hold both vibrations of the reptilians and 3D earth, as well as the higher frequencies of the Light, so you are our access persons.

During these battles they are aware when they see our ships that a raid is about to take place. They attempt to fire weapons on our ships but we are too well shielded. Their weapons are inferior to ours.

There is a maze of underground facilities under the growth of the jungle and we have been looking at taking it for a while now. Two nights ago, we got in.

Unknown author #fundie en.minghui.org

I am 54-years-old. I began practicing Falun Dafa in January 1998. Within a few days of taking up the practice, my chronic liver disease and herniated lumbar disc condition were completely healed.

On the night of 15 May 2011, I was rushing home from work when the rear tire burst and threw my motorbike out of control. My body forcefully collided with a tree growing beside the road.

Though I managed to remain conscious soon after the collision, the impact left me partially blind and paralyzed. A passerby helped me to sit up and offered to contact my family. I managed to get my phone from my pocket and pointed out my wife's number before losing consciousness. The passerby managed to contact my wife, who rushed to the accident site and took me to the county hospital for emergency treatment. I held firm to my belief that Master would save me. Although I was barely conscious, I whispered repeatedly, “Master save me...” The attending doctors were puzzled and asked my family for clarification. Members of my family explained, “This man practices Falun Gong.” One doctor replied, “He will need all the luck he can get.”

My precipitously low blood pressure and weak respiration rate required an emergency operation. During the surgery, I felt my soul float out from my body before being ushered by two beings to the site of an ancient auditorium. A large table stood in the middle of the auditorium. Behind the table was a man dressed in the robes of ancient Chinese officials. Guards stood on either side, holding various Chinese weapons. The official standing behind the table asked me, “What good deeds have you performed in this lifetime and what virtues have you accumulated?” I solemnly replied, “I have no notable good or bad deeds, nor have I accumulated any virtue. I merely cultivated the Buddha Fa under Master Li Hongzhi."

On hearing my reply, the official instantly stood up and said, “Very good. Under such circumstances you are still able to recall and respect your Master. Continue to keep this in mind. Your life does not fall under my jurisdiction. Return to where you came from.” After that, he waved a hand at me and I felt an invisible force pushing me away. For an instant, I experienced a falling sensation before regaining consciousness when I felt the doctor patting my face and shouting my name.

Doctors found that the accident had ruptured my spleen, fractured my left ribcage in nine places, seriously bruised and lacerated many of my internal organs, and caused severe hemorrhage in my chest cavity which required removal of at least four liters of blood. Hospital surgeons spent six hours trying to save my life. Eventually, they were forced to inform my family that any hope for survival was just too small. Doctors then recommended I be moved to the larger provincial hospital for further emergency treatment, but also warned, “He could pass away while in the midst of transportation.”

The ambulance successfully transported me to the provincial hospital. However emergency doctors initially declined to admit me, as they deemed my condition hopeless. The hospital later reluctantly allowed my admission after a relative working at the hospital spoke up on my behalf. While doctors were trying to hook me up to a better ventilator, my heart suddenly stopped and my soul floated away from my body. I saw the attending doctor performing chest compressions on my body before coming to the sudden realization that I could not spend too much time away from my physical self, or else my death would become permanent. I knew I could not leave yet, as I had not fulfilled my vow to assist Master in rectifying the Fa and saving sentient beings. With this thought, I returned to my physical body and woke to the sensation of a person slapping my face while calling my name. I managed to move my hand slightly to signal my acknowledgement.

One of the attending doctors later told me, “Your pupils were unfocused, your breathing and heart rate had completely stopped. We were preparing to push your dead body out of the operating theater when you suddenly sprang to life. It was really amazing. You should treasure this unexpected gift!” I spent the next six days in a state of partial consciousness and only regained full consciousness on the afternoon of the sixth day. Throughout, my wife and fellow practitioners continued to send forth righteous thoughts.

I underwent a medical examination during my eighth day in the intensive care unit. In the midst of the exam, I suddenly felt an overwhelming sense of pain and severe breathlessness. My wife softly reminded me to maintain my righteous thoughts. I asked Master for help, silently reciting Lunyu and poems from Hong Yin. The examination was successfully completed and doctors further reported that the condition of my kidneys, heart, liver and lungs had greatly improved. I was transferred to an ordinary hospital ward after twelve days in the ICU. Every day, my wife would play recordings of Master's lectures. In between, I would memorize the Fa.

Initially, my recovery progressed swiftly. However, my show off mentality surfaced and I forced myself out of bed too early. As a result of overexertion, my surgical wound reopened and became infected. I came down with a high fever and forgot to hold myself to the standards of a Dafa practitioner. My pride and competitive attachments resurfaced and I fought with my wife over a minor matter. My life was in danger of being claimed by the old forces, but I refused to recognize my faults.

While I was in a state of semi-consciousness, merciful Master opened my sealed memories. I saw many scenes, showing my predestined relationship with Master and the detrimental arrangements made for me by the old forces. I would wake up in tears after each scene, suffering from a severe sense of guilt. Despite having achieved the status of a Dafa practitioner, I had been unforgivably lax in my cultivation practice. My experience bolstered my determination to reinforce my righteous thoughts, search inwards and work on memorizing the Fa.

As soon as my fever was gone, I requested to be released from the hospital. My doctors, however, disagreed, as the drainage tube inserted into the pleura surrounding my lungs indicated that my body was still producing large amounts of discharge. On hearing their verdict, I intensified my efforts in sending forth righteous thoughts, clearing away the evil interference from the other dimensions. I then resumed my demands to be discharged from hospital. Doctors performed a scan that afternoon and discovered that the pleural fluid had disappeared. They removed the drainage tube and prepared to send me home.

When the throat specialist arrived to close up my tracheostomy incision, my relatives took the opportunity to ask if I would regain my voice. The specialist replied, “It is unlikely.” My wife suggested I try to read the Fa aloud during my study sessions. One afternoon on the third day, while reading Zhuan Falun, the phone rang. Automatically, I picked up the phone and greeted the caller. The caller was surprised, “You are able to speak?” I replied, “It’s all thanks to my Master.” My voice soon recovered and returned to normal.

At one point during my recovery, my stomach started swelling and I was unable to eat, drink or even excrete for five days. Pushed to the brink, I was unable to sustain my cultivation state and even entertained thoughts of suicide. My wife and a fellow practitioner tried to offer support by reading the Fa at my bedside, sending forth righteous thoughts and offering counsel. However I was so tortured by the pain that I was unable to look inwards. I rudely rejected their advice and tried to expel the fellow practitioner from my home. Luckily, the practitioner knew that I was under the control of the old forces and refused to give up. He sacrificed a number of days and nights in order to accompany me in studying the Fa and sending forth righteous thoughts.

With his determined encouragement, I managed to resume my cultivation state by searching inwards and correcting my failings. Though I managed to overcome this difficult tribulation, my physical condition worsened and my weight dropped to 80 pounds. Every movement and step became exhausting. Around this time, I experienced a dream where a voice said, “Give up and resume the life of an ordinary person. You cannot win this fight.” I immediately rebutted, “I follow the practice taught by Master Li. Master taught us to adhere to the principles of Truthfulness-Compassion-Forbearance. Practitioners have no enemies and we will not get involved in a fight with anyone.”

I continued to search inwards, study the Fa with my wife and send forth righteous thoughts. My health began to improve, but some residual swelling remained in my chest and abdomen. One night, I dreamed I was having an argument with another person over self-interests. In the midst of our argument, a merciful voice resounded from above, “You still love to argue!” The words hit me deeply and I woke up crying tears of regret. This incident spurred my determination to unconditionally examine myself. I discovered many failings, including selfishness, pride, jealousy, combativeness, anger and hate.

My attachments spurred my efforts in studying the Fa and sending forth righteous thoughts to clear the evil factors and interference. My health began to improve and the pain lessened. One morning, while practicing the fifth set of exercises, I saw a yellow-green gourd float down from the sky. The gourd stopped close to my left arm and prepared to enter my body. Subconsciously, I realized that the gourd was a bad item and sent forth righteous thoughts. The gourd instantly split apart, releasing the dirty blood and pus contained within. From that day on, I was able to eat and drink normally. The swelling in my chest and abdomen receded and I made a full recovery. I was able to help with the autumn harvest in our family fields and held down a temporary job during the winter months. My strength has returned and I can easily lift over 300 pounds or take a brisk walk over a long distance with no effort.

From this tribulation, I learned to treat cultivation practice seriously and cherish my luck in becoming a Dafa cultivator. Words cannot describe the thanks I have for Master.

Cobra/The Portal #crackpot #magick #moonbat 2012portal.blogspot.com

Time of our Age of Aquarius activation is slowly approaching. We have managed to stabilize the planetary situation last weekend with Peace Meditation at the exact moment of Eris Pluto square, and now the annular Solar eclipse is approaching on June 21st
<...>

Instructions for the Booster Meditation:

1. Use your own technique to bring you to a relaxed state of consciousness.

2. State your intent to use this meditation as a tool to reach the critical mass od 144,000 people meditating for our Age of Aquarius Activation part 2.

3. Invoke the Violet Flame from its primary source to place a circle of protection around you during and after the meditation. Ask it to transmute anything that does not serve the Light

4. Visualize a pillar of brilliant white Light emanating from the Cosmic Central Sun, then being distributed to Central Suns of all galaxies in this universe. Then visualize this light entering through the Galactic Central Sun, then going through our Galaxy, then entering our Solar System and going through all beings of Light inside our Solar System and then through all beings on planet Earth and also through your body to the center of the Earth.

5. Visualize this Light activating Soul star chakras of millions upon millions of people, presenting them with the possibility of joining Age of Aquarius activation. Visualize those who feel so guided actually participating, their number exceeding the critical mass, and the activation itself having a massive positive healing effect for all sentient beings on Earth and stabilizing the Age of Aquarius positive timeline.

90 minutes after the Booster meditation, the Solar eclipse zone of totality will reach Chiayi city in Taiwan and activate a very special Dragon Vortex near Chiayi, which will give the necessary positive energy boost into the planetary energy grid.

In the days following that, and until the main meditation on June 29th/30th, energies will begin to rise and will culminate at the exact moment of our Age of Aquarius activation.

In the moment of our Age of Aquarius activation, the double Goddess Vortex of Paris/Versailles will be reactivated after more than two centuries of dormancy, and this will initiate the next phase of the return of the Goddess for the planet.

Prime Creator via Erena Velazquez #ufo #conspiracy #crackpot #magick voyagesoflight.blogspot.com

I am Prime Creator and I would like to express my gratitude to all of the light warriors, who are working so hard and preparing the foundation for us to step in. Many of them are doing all this work and are not even aware that they are the only ones doing the work at this present moment on Gaia. These light workers are removing and cleaning all of the energies that carry negativity, which are preventing you and the rest humanity from reaching Ascension. They are like little bees, who are flying from flower to flower and bringing their light and cleansing all of the impurities in their way, so please be patient and understand.

I know you heard many times and are tired of hearing about the process that we are moving to Ascension and that we are going to have soon the Nesara Gesara Republic without seeing results. Please, look at the whole picture now and see that to make changes here is so difficult and you would say, why is it so difficult, because everything in this 3D density is hard and has a lot of resistance to bringing the light to this 3D reality, so please acknowledge and help each other. When you see someone in your surroundings, who is trying to reach out for the light, help them, just give them the light and unify with them by being on the same path, on the path to freedom, joy, happiness and prosperity, which have been promised to you a long time ago, believe me, it's coming, it has been coming for a while now.

The year 2020, it showing to you how much things are changing around you and around the world. In these couple months, just look how many events took place. I understand your frustration, especially in the United States, where the Dark Forces started riots by violating the first law and the most important law in the Universe by taking away somebody's life, which is not acceptable and will never be acceptable by the Universal Law. We are not pleased that this happened and we are staying together with the family, who lost their loved one and we are expressing our sadness that the Dark Side once again attacked Humanity. Please be careful and understand that they are trying to manipulate the situation in America and continue this reality by creating chaos around you.

The best way for you is just be aware and stay in the now and connect to me through your meditation, you will be safe under my divine grace. I am Prime Creator, I have been protecting you and everyone here on Earth and in the Galaxy for a long time, my job is to preserve your life, and to bring you joy, harmony and peace, which has been taken away from you many years ago by Negative Civilizations, the Reptilians, Dracos and etc., who enslaved you. Now, it's time for you to regain your memories of who you are and take your freedom back one step at a time, even if at first it may seem that things are moving very slowly, but it's moving forward. The Galactic Federation has been doing a lot of work secretly and out of sight for now, until the right moment arrives and then everything will be revealed to you. They are going to pick up and continue the work what is assigned for them to do from you, the ground crew, when you will finish cleaning up the negative entities from this reality.